What Mom Doesn't Know Will Fuck Her - Incest/Taboo

Son masquerades in Dad's costume to fuck unsuspecting Mother.

6.9k words

4.66

1.61M

1.8k

89

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

NOTE 1: This is a Halloween 2011 Contest Entry so please vote!

NOTE 2: A special thanks goes to Estragon for his copy editing work! A massive rewrite occurred in Dec 2018 by Tex Beethoven.

Until I began reading stories on Literotica I had no idea how many sons had fantasies... or sometimes even realities... of having sex with their Mother. I mean it isn't really a conversation one has with his buddies. Imagine this:

"Dude, you know who I would really like to fuck?"

"Anyone who moves, I imagine."

"True. But do you know who is the most constant late-night focus of my daily stroke-fest sessions?"

"Beth, the head cheerleader?"

"She's in the top five, no doubt."

"Well, who would be number one then?"

"Promise you won't judge?"

"No, you do some crazy shit; so do I."

"Seriously, this is really embarrassing."

"Fine, I promise not to ridicule you too badly."

"My Mom."

"That's not so bad. I was expecting Big Bertha or Old Woman Burgess. First, your Mom is ridiculously hot and second, I've stroked about my Mom lots of times."

"You have?"

"Of course, and my Mom is nowhere as hot as your Mom."

"So it doesn't make me a freak?"

"Oh, it makes you a freak all right. It even makes you a perverted little freak. But hey, at our age every guy is a perverted little freak. Christ, even Hamlet was supposed to have a thing for his Mother. Remember the Ophelia song? 'Ah, ah, when I was young, I, I should've known better.' He's got to be singing about his Mom!"

...

Anyway the point is simple. The older I got the more obsessed I became with the thought of sleeping with my Mother. My fantasies shifted from cheerleaders and hot blondes to my forty-three-year-old, blue-eyed, chestnut-brown-haired Mother with the big tits.

As far as calming me down she wasn't any help, either. She was a real estate agent and always dressed in skirts, hose and heels. All three of which had become fetishes of mine, probably because I'd grown up seeing them worn on the hottest woman I knew. I was sixteen when I started giving my Mom foot massages after a hard day at work. She always kept her stockings on and my cock always rose whenever her stocking-clad legs were resting on my lap. She had to know what it was doing to me, but she never let on and it never progressed any further than a son giving his Mother a respectful foot massage, at least not outside my own fevered brain.

Mom knew she was still hot. She flirted with my friends and loved the compliments they threw back at her. She was a MILF and she knew it, she even revelled in it. That said, I never thought I'd ever have the chance to do more than just her feet...but then that Halloween happened.

Every Halloween my parents would get dressed up as a sexy matching couple and go to some big party. (Mom was sexy anyway, speaking as a hetero guy I don't think there's anything a man can do to look sexy.) Every year I could see their excitement growing for the big day; Mom's creative juices always came alive for Halloween. She always designed and made the two costumes, often starting months in advance. I can't recall all the outfits but do remember a few recent ones: Bonnie and Clyde with Mom dressed as a hot flapper (Mom looked stunning in fishnets and the cute bob haircut with her toy tommy gun and an evil grin ready to shoot someone's balls off), Fred and Wilma Flintstone, which had my dick thinking Bam Bam all night (Mom as Wilma with her tattered neck- and hemlines with almost a nipple and almost her naughty bits showing was memorialised in a photo still hidden under my bed for stroke sessions), her fifties icons Marilyn Monroe and James Dean (which I also have a picture of hidden for play time), and last year she was Princess Leia while Dad was Luke Skywalker (her diaphanous, almost transparent white dress with no underwear that year kept my light sabre erect for months). This year they were going as Beauty and the Beast. As always, Mom refused to reveal her costume to anyone until Halloween Eve, if that phrase isn't redundant.

I have always been a believer in whichever you like to call it... destiny or fate. And it could only have been through destiny that the dominos could have tumbled the way they did...giving me the perfect opportunity to fuck my Mother and live to tell the tale (to you, I don't kiss and go around shooting my mouth off). First off, my Dad phoned at five o'clock to tell Mom that due to some late bargaining (Dad is a high-powered mediator...the guy you hire to negotiate the ends of long-standing feuds), he wasn't going to make it home in time, although he might get in early enough to join her at the party later. Mom was furious, because this was the night she always looked forward to, and had put hours upon hours into making the costumes perfect for. Although she was mad at Dad, she still planned to stomp out the door and attend the party and make the best of things she could.

A couple hours later, seven o'clock, Mom came downstairs in her Belle costume, making my cock want to be her guest (id you know that song)

I've always secretly thought Belle was the hottest cartoon character, in the same way I think Betty is easily the hottest Archie girl. But seeing my Mom dressed as Belle, in an off-shoulder blue peasant dress displaying a generous expanse of her flawless upper chest, although nothing quite illegal if she remained upright, her hair exactly the same shade as Belle's, plus wearing the darkest brown pantyhose I've ever seen other than on Hooters waitresses, was the sexiest moment of my young life.

I did what I always did when talking to my Mom. I complimented her. "Wow Mom, you could be the real-life Belle. This is your best costume yet!"

"You think so?" she asked, smiling and posing seductively.

"I know so. Dad would have loved it."

My Mom's smile faded. "I can't believe he ditched me for a transportation union of all things."

"I'm sure he'll make it back soon."

She shrugged and snorted, "He'd better!' but then relented and told me, "But it's not your fault honey, it was sweet of you to say that." She gave me a kiss on the cheek and let me kiss hers like she always did and was off, leaving me standing there in a cloud of testosterone.

All the stars were lined up perfectly, even though I didn't know that. Even the fact I was home in the first place was because of a string of fateful moments. Usually after seeing my parents off (not ever wanting to miss how my Mom would look that year) I would usually leave for a Halloween party as well, but this year I just didn't feel like it. I'd been dumped a couple weeks before by my girlfriend of eight months Pamela and didn't really want to see her there. So I was watching Halloween for the umpteenth time when the phone rang again.

"Is your Mom still home?" Dad asked nervously.

"She left an hour ago," I replied.

"Shit," he swore, "was she mad?"

"Think PMS cubed and you may be close," I warned.

"Double shit," he cursed, "I tried her cell and she didn't answer."

I walked into the kitchen and saw it sitting in the charger. "She couldn't. It's right here being charged."

"Triple shit," he swore, knowing he was indeed wading in deep shit. After a pause, "Well, can you leave her a note? This is going to be an all-nighter."

"Shit," I parroted, which got me a nervous chuckle from Dad.

Mom was sexy and caring, but you never wanted to get on her bad side.

"I'd better get her some flowers," he rationalized. I noticed an address on a pad of paper in my Mom's handwriting and assumed that was to tell Dad where she was.

"Better get her a whole garden. This year's costume was her best yet!"

We said our goodbyes and I returned to watching TV. About ten minutes later, a light bulb flickered on in my head. A few seconds after that and the bulb was shining bright as the sun!

I dashed upstairs and into my parents' room. Laid out on the bed was Dad's Beast costume.

I stripped to my undershorts and put it on and was pleased at how comfortable it was. My Mom had thought of everything as it even had two battery-powered mini-fans in it to keep the beast inside the Beast cool. I also noticed she'd created a Velcro opening at the privates so Dad... no, so I... could take a piss without removing the costume. I looked in the mirror through a mask that was covering my entire head (with cut-outs for my eyes and ears, the ear holes covered by long Beast-hair). No one would have a clue it was me. I was the same height as my father; I had the same blue eyes as my father; I even had the same voice as my father. I went downstairs, grabbed the address, jumped into Dad's Mercedes (the first thing a good negotiator negotiates is his fee) and sped off to the party.

I arrived at the party a few minutes after nine-thirty and was met at the door by the hostess of the party Gloria, dressed in a Snow White costume improved by a deep scoop neckline. Her face brightened when she saw me. In her usual giddy voice she said, "If Alexis is Belle, you must be Ted. Thank God you're here, Alexis is really mad at you!"

"I know," I acknowledged, "That's why I hightailed it over here as soon as I got home."

"She's had a few glasses of wine and you know how she gets when she's into her wine," she warned me with a wink.

Thinking about the few times I've seen my Mom intoxicated, usually on New Year's Eve, I recalled my Mom being extra touchy feely and very flirty, even with me. The sexual innuendo wasn't remotely subtle. I responded vaguely, "Tell me about it."

Gloria, another of my MILF stroke fantasies, took my hand and led me into her house and downstairs into her party room. There were a dozen people there, all of whom I recognized from my parents' gatherings. It seemed to be a sexy Disney Princess theme party, each sexy MILF costume more outrageous than the last. The dark-skinned Elma who worked in real estate with my Mom was ridiculously hot, came as Mulan, covered only in with several layers of diaphanous material which, if the light was just so, you could peer all the way through to her milk chocolate skin. Mom's assistant, the chunky but very pretty Cassidy, was wearing a too-tight Cinderella costume with a slit in one side of her long ballroom gown up to her waist, and her blonde wig really brought out her blue eyes and dimples. Nice leg! No sign on the exposed hip of any panties. The wife of Dad's partner, a trophy wife twenty years younger than he, was dressed as Ariel with mermaid non-legs and everything, so whenever she needed to go anywhere she had to be carried, a service she rewarded with wet kisses. Her vibrant red hair, hypnotic green eyes and bright green lipstick stood out even more in her mermaid costume. But her upper body was best: it was covered only by multi-hued aqua body paint which kept no secrets. Everywhere I looked were reasons for my dick to get so stiff I desperately wanted to give it some attention. My Dad's best friend's wife, Katie, six months pregnant, was dressed as Sleeping Beauty. She looked incredibly uncomfortable in the ill-fitting sleep-rumpled costume (unless she'd been doing something else in bed for the past hundred years). Would it be neat for thorny Prince Phillip to kiss awake an Aurora who was already two thirds of the way to delivering a baby and to make her his bride? Could such a baby become crown prince or would he be known as His Highness the Royal Bastard? The implications were like a Disney soap opera!

Wearing the always hot Jasmine harem girl outfit which also didn't conceal much if you enjoyed looking through as opposed to around fabric, was my Mom's old college roommate, the big-busted high school teacher Ellie. Whenever Mom and she got together they were incredibly touchy feely and I'd had many a stroke fantasy picturing them in college munching on each other's cunts. Whenever they got together they talked like drunken sailors and hinted at a time when they'd been really crazy. Right now my Mom, still in her fucking hot Belle costume, was sitting on Ellie's lap and giggling drunkenly. Her face was flushed in the same way Pamela (my recent ex) had always gotten when she was horny from my fingering, licking or fucking her pussy. I couldn't see where Ellie's left hand was and I wondered hopefully whether my sick imagination was right. Just then one more sex object (at a party like this, objectification was unavoidable) walked in from the bathroom. My mouth dropped. It was our locally famous weather girl Miranda Collington. Tonight she was dressed in a painted-on Jessica Rabbit costume (not actual body paint this time) that took your (all right, my) breath away. I don't think Jessica Rabbit is a Disney princess, but who the fuck cares? Dressed in black thigh highs, one of them showing way past the top, and I think they must have been five-inch pumps, I took one look at her and got weak at the knees (yes, and breathless).

Miranda had been the local weather girl since she was eighteen, back in 1988. She was famous for her long legs which were always, and I mean always, in hosiery, which had been pretty common in the eighties but was incredibly rare in 2011. Like my Mother, she was a constant focus of my stroke sessions.

Distracted by the sight of Miranda, who stood out even in that sea of pulchritude, I barely noticed when Gloria announced my arrival. "Ta-Dah! Look at the beastly man who has graced us with his presence!"

Everyone looked up and I was greeted warmly, and in many cases flirtatiously. My Mom got off the gorgeous Ellie and wobbled towards me. She fell into me and hugged me tight. She slurred slightly, "You finally made it, honey."

Attempting to sound just like my Father, I replied slyly, "Baby, I never planned to miss this. I got here as soon as I could!"

She grabbed my hand and whispered into my ear, "You are soooooo lucky you showed up when you did; Ellie has me so fucking horny!"

My cock flinched at hearing my MILF Mother talking so slutty and confirming a long-held assumption and stroke fantasy about her and Ellie. Pushing the envelope, I asked, "How did she get you so horny, honey?"

Mom just shrugged. "You know how she gets."

Stunned but delighted by Mom's clingy attentions, I asked, "So what's the plan now?"

Before my Mom could answer, and interrupting so many nasty possibilities spinning in my head, Gloria announced, "Charades time!"

My Mom smiled and whispered, "I guess your blow job will have to wait." She gave a quick subtle squeeze to my already stiff and eager cock, looked at me with a strange look and wiggled away. My Mom sat back down in Ellie's lap and patted the couch, indicating I should join her. I obeyed like an obedient puppy dog, sitting beside my Mom. I hemmed and hawed whether I should put my hand on my Mom's silk-stockinged legs. The decision was made for me a minute later when Mom grabbed my hand and put it there herself! I had touched and massaged her nylon feet many times, always fantasizing about my hands being all the way up on her thighs and now she'd just put one there! It was happening! I just sat back, stroked my Mom's smooth soft leg and enjoyed the moment.

The game started and it was couple against couple. I watched vaguely as the other couples acted things out. When it was our turn, Gloria called me up and handed me a card displaying a quote: 'two heads are better than one.' I was happy to get an easy one. As soon as my time began I went to work and Mom quickly got it right.

My Mom slyly added to the room, her tone dripping in sexual innuendo, "I've always thought two, even three heads were better than one." Everyone laughed and Mom winked at me. The wink and hearing my Mother use such an innuendo made me want her even more.

Ellie got up to go to the washroom and I sat back down beside my Mommy princess and she repositioned herself to lean on me in such a way that her voluminous skirts completely hid what she was about to do. She slowly ripped open the Velcro so it wouldn't make that telltale noise, slipped her hand inside my costume and fished my cock out of my underwear! I thought I might come right then, but somehow I didn't.

She gave me an odd look again and said, "Interesting."

I asked, suddenly nervous, as I worried she knew it was me, "How so?"

There was a long silence where my Mom seemed to space out before asking me, seemingly sincere, as she gave me a solid how-do-you-do squeeze, "Did I get you that hard, Baby?"

Without hesitation I confirmed, "It's all you Alexis."

Her smile went wide and she began to slyly and unknowingly give her son a hand job. "Baby, your cock is so fucking hard." I looked around the room and I can't actually testify to anything specific, but it appeared as if various other couples might be similarly engaged.

She kept gently playing with my cock until Ellie returned to the couch. Mom gave me one last squeeze before whispering, "We aren't done here, Baby."

I tried to calm down, my head spinning from the fact Mom had just been playing with my cock. For the next few minutes I watched others play out their charades and now more confident, I put my hand back on my Mom's thigh. I moved it up and down gently, the touch of her pantyhose-covered legs the ultimate tease. The sensual tease continued until it was Mom's turn to do me... I mean to act out a charade for me.

As soon as she looked at the card she laughed and gave me a wink. This led to yet another twitch down below. As soon as her time began, she made the film symbol before falling to her knees and crawling sensuously towards me like a panther in heat. It was incredibly erotic. Once she got to me she used my thighs to push herself to her feet and started dirty dancing in front of me. I was so in awe of my Mom's naughty moves I forgot we were playing a game! She turned around to grind her ass on my lap and I whimpered in pleasure. Suddenly the answer was obvious and I shouted/moaned "Dirty Dancing!" She stood up, slyly squeezed my cock with her hand and gave me a full-on flirt, fluttering eyelashes and all, moaning, "I hope now you're ready for some dirty fucking, Baby."

One of the guys high-fived me after hearing that offer and Mom leaned into me cleavage first and whispered, "Meet me in the upstairs bathroom in a couple of minutes."

My MILF Mom walked away and I took a deep breath. If I wanted, I could just waltz upstairs and fuck my Mom! The majority of me was screaming 'Go for it!' while my conscience reminded me she was my Mother and drunk and unaware that I wasn't her husband. My cock-head doing the thinking for me, I felt myself standing up and heading nonchalantly (yeah, right) upstairs to the bathroom.

At the door I took one last deep breath, one last brief hesitation, before I knocked on the door. Mom opened it and tugged me in.

She smiled, making her look even more beautiful, and dropped to her knees. I watched, frozen in shock, while she pulled my fully-erect cock out of my convenient Velcro opening and took it in her mouth.

While I enjoyed the best blow job of my young life, I pondered the obvious fact that Mom thought she was sucking her husband's cock. I tried to get my head wrapped around this stunning development, but it was very difficult with Mom's lips wrapped around a cock that had stolen all the blood from my brain. Pamela had never given me head for more than a couple of minutes and had never finished me, so Mom's eager blow job was amazing. I just watched from above as my beautiful Mom bobbed up and down on my cock, devouring it whole.

After only a couple of minutes of constant deep-throat cock sucking, I could feel my balls bubbling, I warned, "I'm going to come soon!"

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

She took her luscious lips off my cock and smiled, "Do you want me to swallow it Baby, or would you like me to jerk you off so you can shoot your cum on my face?"

I couldn't believe the choice she was giving me! I had come in a couple of girls' mouths, but had never had a chance to play out every guy's fantasy, the porn movie finale. I mumbled like the first-time teenager I was, worried I was giving myself away, "Can I come on your face?"

She smiled, "Just tell me when you're close, Baby." She took my cock back in her mouth and bobbed back and forth with even more reckless abandon than before.

She was sucking my cock furiously fast, desperate to get me off. It didn't take long before my balls were boiling and I moaned, "I'm gonna come soon!"

She took my cock out of her mouth and jerked me off with her left hand. Her nasty words both shocked me and led me to my eruption: "Come on, Baby, shoot that hot cum of yours all over my slutty face. Come on me, Baby, coat my face with your hot cum!" I spasmed and shot a large load all over my Mom's beautiful face. My cum landed in her hair and on her forehead, nose and chin. Once I'd finished spraying her face she took my cock back in her mouth. After a couple minutes of her heavenly stimulation my cock was still fully erect. She took it out of her mouth and smiled while standing back up, "Fuck, do I love your cock, baby."

I replied, shocking myself, "And I love your cock sucking lips."

She said, "We'd better get back. But when I get you home you owe me a good tongue-lashing for keeping me waiting so long."

I stammered, "O-o-of course," while cramming my still erect cock back into my costume.

Mom asked while she was bent over the sink trying to clean my cum from her face, "You're still hard, honey. What's got into you? You're like your old eighteen-year-old self."

Wanting to end this conversation before she caught on to what she had just done, I answered, "You bring out the best in me, Honey," and opened the door, leaving her to finish freshening up.

Returning to the party, all eyes were looking at me, some with envy, others with hunger. I went and grabbed a drink from the bar and Ellie came up to hug me from behind me and whispered, "Fuck Ted, I was that close to seducing your wife and you had to step in and ruin it!"

"What?" I asked, confused by the complaint.

"I am going to fuck her again one day Ted, and that's a promise," she guaranteed, before harem-girling her cute, kind of visible ass away, going directly to my Mom, all sultry.

The next hour was excruciating. All I wanted to do was get home and hopefully get to fuck my Mom. Instead we played bobbing for Barbie parts and actually, believe it or not, attempted to do the Thriller dance as a group, which was either damn funny or ridiculously absurd, depending on how you looked at it.

Finally my Mom, who'd ignored me for the rest of the night, came over to me all flirty again and asked, "So big boy, are you ready to take me home?"

I inwardly flinched. 'Big Boy' was the name she'd called me when I was young. I stammered, "L-l-let's go."

She winked at me and said, "I'll meet you at the car in five."

She gave my rigid cock a squeeze and turned away to say her goodbyes. I did my thirty-second byes and waited outside. Each second felt like an eternity as I waited for my Mom to come to me and become an unknowing participant in furthering our incest.

Finally she arrived and instead of getting into the car she grabbed my hand-paw and led me to the backyard. As soon as we were in a secluded spot she lay down on the grass, lifted up her skirt and begged, "Get down here, Baby, I need to come so fucking bad and I want your expert tongue munching on my pussy." She pulled her pantyhose apart, ripping them open to reveal she wasn't wearing underwear, and I was now staring at my Mom's naked, wet, beautiful, inviting cunt.

Realizing this was probably a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, I tried to make every fantasy I'd ever had come true. Instead of diving into her glistening shaved pussy with its sexy trimmed patch above, even better than I'd ever thought it would look, I took off her heels and took a stocking-covered foot into my hands and began to give her one of my famous foot massages. After I'd begun, I worried she would realize I was her son and not her husband.

She moaned, "Oh Baby, that is so nice."

Instead of talking, I lifted my Beast head up just enough past my chin so I could take her stocking-clad toes in my mouth, something I'd fantasized doing to my Mother so many times.

"Oh my Baby, that feels so fucking good," my Mom purred, her breathing changing to something throatier.

I spent a few minutes kissing, licking, nibbling and massaging both of my mother's perfect silk-covered feet before I slowly moved up her leg, my tongue teasing her ever so softly, wanting this fantasy-come-true to never end. I reached her pussy, her scent speaking eloquently of her excitement. My tongue grazed her clit and she shook involuntarily. She begged, "Please Baby, lick my cunt. I need to come so fucking bad!"

It took all my willpower to resist the temptation to bury my face in her pussy. Instead, I detoured past it and continued down her other leg.

"Damn you, Baby, you're fucking driving me nuts!" she whined.

I smiled to myself and took her left foot in my hand and mouth. She moaned again and her begging became desperate pleading. "Please, that feels so good, you've got me sopping wet, Baby. I need you so bad!"

No longer able to resist, I crawled between the legs of my beautiful Mother and buried my face in her pussy, as well as one could while wearing a Beast head. It was awkward, and slightly uncomfortable, but there was no way I was going to stop licking this cunt I'd fantasized for years. Her taste was heavenly and I used my abnormally wide tongue, something genetic I'd gotten from my Father, and licked her puffy pussy lips. Her moans were loud and her body spasmed from my touch. Her juices were flowing excessively like a constant stream. I sucked her clit into my mouth and she screamed, "Oh my God Baby, I fucking love your tongue! Shove your finger in me, baby!"

I obliged her request slipping not one, but two fingers into her gaping cunt. As soon as my fingers were inside her beautifully tight cunt, she got truly animated, "Oh fuck, Baby, finger-fuck my box! Make me come all over your hand!"

I pumped her pussy with two fingers while sucking and licking her clit. I felt her legs stiffen and knew her orgasm was imminent. I took my free hand and did something I'd seen in a porn movie last week: I slapped her clit sharply with my hand. That was the final spur as she screamed "Yes, Baby, I'm coming, keep spanking your slut! N-n-n-n-nnnng!!"

Hearing her call herself my slut was surreally hot! I kept spanking and pumping till her orgasm finished running its course. As soon as it had, she then begged, "Fuck me Baby! Fuck me with that big hard cock of yours!"

It was like every fantasy I'd ever had was cumming true on the same day. I repositioned myself and slid my raging hard-on into her soaking wet cunt! It was heaven! Luckily I'd already come once or this would have been the shortest fantasy-come-true in history. She wrapped her stocking-clad legs around me and pulled me deeper inside her oasis of pleasure. I leaned forward and awkwardly kissed my Mother. She shoved her tongue in my mouth for a sloppy and passionate kiss. Getting aggressive, she surprised the shit out of me when she flipped me over onto my back and straddled me! She engulfed my cock and began riding me, leaning forward so her very impressive breasts were in my face, barely covered by the thin, shoulderless costume. I desperately wanted to rip her bodice off and suck on those puppies like I had so many years ago, but the hand-paws of my stupid costume prevented that fantasy from coming true. Instead, I watched mesmerized at my gorgeous Mother sitting on top of me riding my cock with eager enthusiasm. A few minutes more of hardcore bouncing and I knew I was going to come. I mumbled through the costume, "I'm gonna come soon, Mo..." I caught myself just in time and attempted a cover, getting aggressive, "Where does my slut want my cum?"

I was surprised once again when she continued riding my cock and begged, "Come inside me Baby, fill my cunt with your hot seed."

Such nasty talk was the final straw and I exploded jets of cum into my perfect slut Mother, another long-lived stroke fantasy coming true. She continued riding my cock as my cum coated her pussy walls. Finally spent, she got off my cock and took me back in her mouth, cleaning me up with her amazing lips and tongue, something no other girl had ever done. After a couple of minutes, she quit cleansing my cock and collapsed beside me.

She looked into my eyes, well, into my costume eyes, and complimented me, "You've always been an amazing lover, but tonight was a new high."

"You bring out the best in me," I complimented slyly.

Hand in hand, we lay there in silence for a while before she suggested we head home. She left her car at Gloria's as she was too drunk to drive and I drove her home in my Dad's Mercedes. Halfway home, I felt Mom's hand gliding over my leg before fishing my cock from my costume. I let out an involuntary moan when my cock, still hard, was released from its solitary confinement.

I sped home, hoping to fuck my Mother one more time. For the remainder of the drive my Mother slowly stroked her son's cock.

Once we were in the garage, Mom crooned, "You're still hard, Baby; I can't remember the last time you could get it up even twice, never mind three times."

I replied, "It's your costume, Baby, it's brought out the Beast in me."

She laughed, "And now you're being witty. What's gotten into you?"

Feeling confident, "I don't know, but I know what wants to get into you."

She giggled like a schoolgirl and purred, "You are such a bad boy."

"The baddest," I responded confidently, getting out of the car and then going to the other side to pick up my Mother and carry her into the house like the dominant man I currently felt like thinking, The Beast can do no less for his lovely Belle. Aarrrghh. I carried her all the way to my parents' bedroom and tossed her onto the king-sized bed.

My Mother, clearly still very horny, with a strange smug smile on her face, her voice syrupy sweet, "Do you want Mommy to suck your big cock again, big boy?"

I gasped. She knew it was me! I stammered, "W-w-what do you mean?"

"Oh, Curtis, did you really think I couldn't tell the difference between my husband and my son?" she asked, her voice still sexy, her hand reaching for my cock. "For one thing, this..." she bestowed a light kiss on the head of Exhibit A, "...is about three inches longer than your Dad's, and tastier, too. I knew you weren't your Dad as soon as I touched it. Remember when I called it 'interesting'? And if it wasn't him, there was only one other person on the planet it could be! Ever since then you weren't the only one play-acting, although the hunger I felt for you wasn't acting at all!"

I apologized, "I am so sorry, Mom. I didn't come to the party to take advantage of you. I came because you looked so upset that Dad wasn't going to make it."

Her smile never faded as she began stroking my hard-as-rock cock. "Baby, don't be sorry. I love your Dad, but he's gone so much, and even when he is home, he can't ever keep up with my sex drive. But you, young man..."

She took my cock into her mouth and, unlike the last time, she sucked my cock slowly. She made love to it with her mouth, slow and gentle. She continued that for a few minutes before she took my cock out of her mouth. She asked coyly, "Do you want to see your Mommy's breasts?"

"Y-y-yes," I stammered.

She slowly, seductively, pulled her entire costume over her head, leaving her naked except for her ripped-apart pantyhose but particularly her breasts, still firm even though she was twenty-five years older than I. I stared in perverse awe at my Mom's perfect breasts. I was brought out of my sexual trance when she began attempting to remove my costume. "Well, son, don't just stand there. Let's get you out of that costume. This Jocasta can't wait to see her hot Oedipus naked!" After some fumbling and stumbling, I was finally freed from my not-so-secret identity and now was only in my boxer briefs in front of my Mom, who was now totally naked. Suddenly I felt self-conscious, my confident persona whisked away with the costume gone. Mom, maybe sensing my insecurity, built me back up, "Looking good! Has my baby boy been working out?"

In two short sentences, my confidence was back. I replied, attempting to be funny, "Yeah, trying to buff up for the ladies."

She smiled, "Well, I know one lady who's very impressed." Her hands pulled my underwear down and off. She fell backwards onto the bed, pulling me on top of her and finally our lips were touching while we could see each other's faces. Soft and tentative at first, the kissing became passionate and eager. Time stood still as we kissed like two horny teenagers. Without a word we scrambled around on my parents' bed and ended up in my first-ever sixty-nine. I was on my back, my cock standing erect like a flagpole while my Mom straddled my face, her legs draped over each side of my head. Her glistening pussy lips were directly above me. I stared like one would at a car crash, unable to look away.

I felt my Mother's hand getting a grip on her son's cock and a few seconds later felt her mouth back on my cock, teasing my mushroom top. The slow rotation of her tongue around my cock was tease heaven. I grabbed my Mother's firm ass and pulled it closer, her pussy now right in my face so I could begin licking. I savoured each lick, her sweet juices as addicting as any drug. As she got wetter, she also began to get more aggressive on my cock. Meanwhile I lapped her juices like a man who'd finally found water in a desert. I wanted to make Mommy come! I began to suck on her clit and pull it down and let it snap back up. She took my cock out of her mouth and moaned, "Keep doing that Baby, Mommy loves that."

She kept her hand on my cock, but as I repeated the clit pull her moaning began to get very loud and she got animated. "Oh yes Baby, you're making Mommy feel so goooood!" and "You're going to make Mommy come!" and finally her moans became so loud I thought she might wake the neighbours, "Fuck, Curtis, I'm coming! My son is making me commmmmmmmmmmmmme!!!"

Her juices poured out of her pussy and onto my face and mouth. I continued lapping my Mom's pussy, eager to swallow every last drop of her juice! As soon as her orgasm subsided she turned around, straddled my cock and engulfed it completely. Our eyes met and she smiled, "Do you want to suck on Mommy's titties again, like you used to long ago?"

I moaned, her warm, wet, flesh cocoon gliding up and down on my cock, "Yes please, Mommy."

She leaned forward, dropping her left breast into my mouth. I sucked on my Mom's nipple and heard her moaning from my touch. In this amazing position, my Mom fucked me forever. I moved from her left breast to her right and back and forth while Mom continued slowly milking my cock with her pussy. Somehow she was able to tighten her cunt muscles around my cock, making it even tighter.

She whispered, "I love fucking you, son. Your cock feels so good in my cunt. Do you like fucking your Mommy?"

I moaned, "I've longed for this forever, Mom. I've never felt such pleasure."

My mom smiled, "You know this is just the beginning, Baby. We're going to do so many naughty things together. What do you think of Miranda?"

"She's the second hottest woman I know," I replied.

"I'd better be the first," she teased, beginning to ride me faster.

"Mom, you are perfection personified," I moaned.

"Would you like to fuck Miranda too?" my Mom asked.

Surprised, I moaned, "What? Of course I would!"

"She and I have been playing together on the side for years," my Mom revealed. "She is one amazing cunt muncher."

"No way," I grunted, this revelation seeming to make my second greatest fantasy come true, not to mention the thought of my Mother doing lesbian things was fucking hot.

"Way," she joked, "and she loves young cock and she can go all night long. She's like the energizer bunny of pussy, she fucks all night long."

"Oh my God," I moaned, "I can't believe it."

Mom began bouncing on my cock, taking it completely and said, "Believe it, stud. She is my little sex kitten and she will eagerly be your plaything too. Now tell me when you get close Baby, I want to taste your sweet load."

"Yes, Mommy," I moaned. Watching her ride me like a complete slut, her breasts bouncing around in sweet mirror images, my balls began to bubble in a few minutes so I warned, "I'm gonna come soon, Mommy."

Mom leaped off and gobbled my cock whole, bobbing up and down, desperate to taste my seed. Her fast-paced bobbing was amazing and in less than a minute I was shooting my third load of the evening, the trifecta of coming: on her face, in her pussy and down her throat. Unlike most women, she swallowed my cum down completely and kept bobbing till long after the last drop had been extracted. Finally she took my shrinking cock out of her mouth and collapsed beside me. I wrapped my arms around her and held her tight.

I whispered in her ear, "I love you, Mom."

She turned around and looked into my eyes, "Curtis, I love you too." She kissed me again, sweet and gentle.

She broke the kiss, looked back into my eyes and said, "I also love fucking you."

I chuckled, "I love fucking you too, Mom."

She let out a yawn and said, "Sorry Baby, you've fucked me to exhaustion and I need to crash. Will you stay in bed with me?"

"Of course Mom, I never want to let you go."

She rolled over to face away from me and I reached around to hold her tight, spooning lovingly with my naked Mother while she crossed her arms over mine to hold them close to her breasts. In a couple of minutes I heard her soft snores and I too faded into darkness, knowing that everything had changed.

The end...

Continued in part two: What Mom Knows Fucks Her Again

No data found.

What Mom Knows Fucks Her Again - Incest/Taboo

He has hot Mom again and her MILF friend.

5.7k words

4.7

878k

911

82

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

Summary: The day after Halloween son fucks his Mom and her friend.

Note 1: This is a sequel to the story What Mom Doesn't Know Will Fuck Her. Although this story can stand on its own, I highly recommend you read Part One before reading this one. But just in case:

Summary of Part 1: Eighteen-year-old Curtis attends a Halloween party in his absent Dad's costume and tricks his Mom into fucking him.

Note 2: A great big hug of gratitude goes to Estragon for his editing.

Note 3: Another 'thank you' goes to all who voted for part one and requested a sequel to a story I never intended to have a sequel. I hope you enjoy the further adventures of Curtis and his attractive Mother as they expand their horizons.

Have you ever woken up and let out a sigh as you realized the vivid, enthralling experience you remember so well was just a dream?

As I attempted to open my weary eyes, that was the exact empty feeling rolling through me. My dream had felt so real! I dreamt I had fucked my Mother last night...twice. It was the most intoxicating experience and the most alive I'd ever felt, so now, having to get up and face the real world, realizing it had only been a dream was completely devastating. Many of my fantasies have always been about fucking my ridiculously hot Mother, so such dreams weren't at all new, just how authentically real this one had felt was new. And like now, I had also woken up many times all sticky after an all-too-real dream.

But then the bed moved.

My eyes went deer-in-the-headlights big as I slowly rolled to my other side to look directly into the eyes of... of my Mother. My naked Mother! My naked Mother lying in bed next to her eighteen-year-old naked son! Me!

"Good morning, lover," she smiled and leaned in and kissed me. Not a dream this time, an unbelievably wonderful reality. My cock woke up and flexed his muscles. Time to go again? I'm ready! Breaking the kiss she reached down and grabbed my little man teasing, "It seems you're happy to see me." Totally unlike me, my Mother was relaxed and serene, easily taking in stride this scandalous awakening with all its taboo implications.

I stammered, thrilled it wasn't a dream, but at the same time nervous about what to do now, "I-I-It really h-h-happened?"

"Twice," she smiled, gently stroking my cock.

"Wow," I blurted out, sounding like a fool.

"Wow indeed," she responded and disappeared under the sheets. A second later I felt her lips wrapped around my cock. She slowly bobbed up and down, lavishing my cock with her warm saliva. I closed my eyes, still trying to process my good fortune and coming to grips with the reality that my Mother, now sober, now having had plenty of time to reconsider our incestuous tryst, was placidly sucking my cock with no regrets. The slow blowjob lasted for a few minutes as she seemed in no hurry to get me off. I was disappointed when I felt her perfect cock sucking mouth abandon its task as she returned above decks to face me.

She smiled and asked, "Is my big boy ready to fuck his Mommy?"

"Very much so," I responded suavely, or rather acting as suavely as I could, as I pushed my naked Mother onto her back and scrambled beneath the covers and between her legs.

"Oooh, I love a man who can take control," she purred.

I pulled her legs apart and buried my face in my Mom's cunt. I licked, probed and nibbled her sweet hole for a few minutes until her juices were flowing and she begged, "Please fuck me, son. Shove that big cock of yours in Mommy's cunt."

Feeling confident and sensing my Mom had an inner need for submission, I asked her, "Who's my slut?"

She didn't miss a beat, responding, "I'm your slut. Mommy is your little fuck toy."

I lifted her legs up high in the air, held them pushed together and ordered, "Then beg me to fuck you."

Her face flushed with excitement and horniness, she begged like a slut, like my slut, "Oh please son, shove that big hard cock in your Mommy. Shoot your cum deep inside your Mommy slut."

Her nasty words were too inviting to resist any longer and, still holding her ankles together, I easily slid my cock into her wet cunt.

As soon as my cock filled her pussy, she began moaning, "Oh yes son, fuck me. Fuck Mommy hard!"

Using her legs to balance, I leaned in and rammed her cunt. Deciding I wasn't making love to her this time but fucking her, I was relentless with my deep hard thrusts. I could feel my balls slap into her with each deep thrust and her moans escalated with each powerful stroke.

She got more animated as the hard pounding continued. "Oh god yes, Curtis, your cock feels so good inside Mommy," and "Yes, son, harder, fuck me harder," and "Your cock fills Mommy up so good, baby," and "Pound me baby, pound Mommy's cunt," and finally "Oh my God, yes son, you're making Mommy come, don't stop, baby, don't stop, fuuuuuuuck!!"

I wish I could say I came at the same time she did, but my morning orgasms take time. I kept hammering away at my Mother's soaking wet cunt throughout her orgasm. Once her orgasm had finished coursing through her body, I pulled out and presented her with my cock, sticky with her cum.

She asked, all demure, "Does my son want his Mother to suck his big hard cock?"

I responded smugly, "A better question is, 'Does my Mom want to suck her son's cock all coated with her cum?'"

She purred, reaching for my cock, "Hmmmmm, yummy."

After a couple of hand strokes, she took my cock back in her mouth. Unlike the sweet and slow wake-up call, this time she bobbed up and down with purpose. Watching my hot Mom suck my cock with such reckless eagerness was the hottest sight ever, and after only a few minutes I could feel my balls beginning to bubble.

Like a gentleman I warned, "I'm going to come soon, Mom."

Her left hand, gripping my ass, slithered to the crack and I was stunned when I felt her finger slide between my ass cheeks and stop at my rosebud. I was about to say something about that being a no fly zone when I felt her penetrate my ass. The violation was like an electric shock direct to my cock and I instantly felt my cum explode out of me and down my Mom's throat! She didn't slow down or remove the finger until long after every drop of my cum had been extracted by her perfect cock sucking mouth. At the same time, she pulled her finger out of my ass and took my cock out of her mouth, leaving me feeling empty but sated.

We both collapsed back onto my parents' bed. We both allowed silence to linger as we silently processed last night's and this morning's debauchery. We both knew we had changed everything!

Finally, I broke the silence by attempting to see where this could go after we got up today. "So, you and Miranda Collington?"

Her eyes went wide as she asked, "What do you know about her?"

"You're her Mistress. You pretty much offered her to me last night," I reminded her.

"Oh," she sighed, "I vaguely remember that now."

Pushing the envelope, I asked, "So is she the only one you play with?"

"Yes," she replied, before adding as if it explained something, "she's impossible to resist."

"I imagine," I joked, before stirring the pot some more, "And what about Ellie?"

"What about her?" my Mother asked defensively, rolling onto her side to give me a worried look.

"Well last night, when she thought I was Dad she gave me crap saying, 'Fuck Ted, I was that close to seducing your wife and you had to step in and ruin it!' The words kind of burned themselves into your innocent impressionable son's brain; I may be scarred for life!"

My Mother smiled as she said, "Poor baby, once we get our strength back would you like your Mommy to fuck you and make it all better?"

"Yes please Mommy; and while you're at it I have a skinned knee that could use some attention," I playfully joked.

We both kissed each other affectionately, chuckling, before Mom addressed the other subject, "Ellie said that, did she?"

"Yes, she made it sound like you two used to be lovers," I explained, "which, by the way, I've long suspected, and now that we're sharing all our secrets..." trying to get more out of her.

My Mom gave a cautious laugh. "Curtis, Ellie's and my history is very complicated."

Taking a major risk, but a calculated one based on my assumptions, I decided to take over. For starters I moved my hand down to her cunt and requested, "Tell me, Mommy."

She let out a sigh-moan and replied, "No, I can't."

My finger slid inside her cunt as I explained with a no-nonsense attitude, "I wasn't asking you to tell me Mom, I was telling you to."

Her face went red, and I knew I was right. She was submissive. She was my submissive. Mom weakly tried to resist the power shift with, "Curtis, please don't."

"Don't what, Mommy?" I asked, fingering her pussy slowly.

"Don't make me be your slut," she whimpered.

"You don't want to be my slut?" I enquired, my finger stopping deep inside her wet box.

Her breathing was getting heavier and she pleaded, "Curtis, I can't go there again. I've resisted for so long!"

Suddenly confused, I asked, very curious, "Resisted what for so long?"

"Being a slut," she moaned even as slut-like, she moved her ass back and forth trying to fuck herself with my finger.

"But you fuck Miranda," I pointed out.

"Yes, but I'm the one in charge in our relationship. She's my slut," my Mom explained.

I snatched my finger out.

Mom pleaded urgently, "Curtis, please don't stop, put it back in."

I put my sticky finger to her lips. "Shhhhhh, Mother. I think I figured this out. You were Ellie's slut in college, but once you met Dad you broke away from your submissive lifestyle and attempted to be a good, faithful, heterosexual wife happily ever after. I even bet Dad isn't dominant in the bedroom and before I showed up last night and distracted you with my big dick, you were weakening to Ellie's sexual advances, weren't you? Another thing burned into my impressionable young brain from last night is one of the first things you said to me last night when you still thought I was Dad was, 'You are soooooo lucky you showed up when you did; Ellie has me so fucking horny!' So Dad knows, right?"

"Yes," my Mom replied, flustered and frustrated, "Are you happy? I was Ellie's 'Personal Pleasure Pet', her words, all four years of college. But once I met your dad, I quit cold turkey until a crazy weekend in Vegas with Miranda last year."

I returned my hand to my Mom's wanton pussy and slid two fingers rather easily inside her drenched cunt. "So do you want to be Ellie's pleasure pet again?"

"No," my Mom answered. "Hell no."

"Why not?" I asked, beginning to pump her pussy with my fingers.

"Because although we stayed great friends after we quit our Mistress/slave relationship, she'd always warned me that when I came back to her, which she was confident I would some day, she would own me completely."

"What does such a declaration even mean?" I asked.

"Unlimited! I never submitted to find out what that meant in practice, but even back in college she was a very demanding lover," my Mother answered. Her soft smile implied she was reminiscing about a different time that she'd loved and still missed.

"Is she strictly a lesbian?" I asked, reflecting on the fact that I'd never seen her with a man, which is incredibly hard to believe for someone as hot and big-breasted as Ellie.

Mom, catching my real question, teased, all baby talk, "Does my wuvving sonsy wunsy want to fuck my best friendsy wendsy?"

"Well, in a perfect world I would watch you two in some hot lesbian action and then I'd join in."

"All men are the same," she joshed, shoving me playfully.

"So is she a dyke?"

"Not completely, but I've never seen her get what you could call excited about any man. She just fucks them and leaves them. Actually she treats sex with men like a chauvinistic man would treat women," my Mother concluded.

"Would she fuck me?" I asked bluntly.

My Mom considered this before responding cautiously, "Probably, but there would be strings attached."

"Strings?" I asked.

"Yep, she must always be in control. That's one of the reasons she doesn't keep any men for long; she burns them out."

"What would Ellie say if she knew what we did?" I asked, "or rather what we're doing?" trying to understand their relationship better.

"I don't know. But I'm sure she'd try to use it in some way to lure me back into her web of submission," she worried, her eyes showing a trepidation I seldom saw in her confident persona. It made me very curious to know lots of further details about what kind of relationship the two of them used to have.

Seeing my Mom's trepidation, I decided to let it go for now, even though I'd already decided to go and visit with Ellie at school later on today.

Instead, I decided to focus on the relationship Mom had owned up about this morning far more willingly. "So you and Miranda, hey?"

Her face went red as she explained, "Well, I missed a woman's touch, but knew going back to Ellie was way too dangerous for my marriage, so when a drunken Miranda hit on me three years ago at Gloria's Halloween party, I gave in to the long burning temptation, although not that night. We had some long talks, arranged to meet each other in Vegas with both of us dressed up to tease, and after quite a few cocktails and lots of flirting... one thing led to another and we hadn't even made it up to our room before she was between my legs in the elevator! She's a nymphomaniac and extremely submissive. Luckily, Ellie doesn't know about our secret trysts."

"And you think she'll fuck me?" I asked. "That would be amazing!"

"She will devour you whole, dear boy. She will literally fuck you to exhaustion," Mom promised. "And if you compliment her legs she'll be yours forever."

"Can you set it up?" I asked.

"Anything for my new fuck toy," she smiled, getting out of bed. "But I need to get ready for work."

I watched her disappear into her bathroom; I lay in my parents' bed, a variety of nasty upcoming fuck sessions scrolling through my head like trailers for porn movies.

I was just arriving at Ellie's high school, my Alma Mater, when I received a text.

It was from Mom: Meet me at 847 Wisconsin Drive NOW!!!

I texted back: Why?

Mom's response: Miranda's house.

Although I was dying to talk to Ellie, it would have to wait. I adjusted the erect cock that had appeared awkwardly in my pants and started the longest twenty-minute drive of my life. My mind spun and spun with the upcoming possibility that I might get to fuck Miranda Collington, the pantyhose-wearing dream girl of so many of my stroke sessions!

I arrived at the house and Mom's car was in the driveway. I parked and tried to tone down my anxiety. I took a few deep breaths and walked up to the door. It was opened a moment later by Miranda herself dressed in a black skirt, matching pantyhose and a blue blouse. She looked like she was ready to deliver her weather report tonight.

Her radiant smile greeted me. "Come on in Curtis, I've heard a lot about you."

I walked in, still really nervous, and followed her into her living room. Mom was there and greeted me. "Hi, Curtis."

Unsure what Mom had in mind, or what she may have told Miranda, I played it casual. "Hi, Mom."

Miranda sat on the couch and I sat on a lone chair as Mom explained, "I was just telling Miranda here that you're her biggest fan."

I blushed.

Miranda patted an open spot on the couch invitingly and asked, "Is that so?"

I glanced at Mom who gave an affirmative nod, so nervously, like a virgin approaching a prostitute, I walked over to the couch.

As I sat down in the designated hot seat Miranda's hand went instantly to my leg, her voice dripping with seduction, "So tell Miranda, what do you like most about me?"

Her hand ever-so-slowly moving up my leg was a major distraction as I stammered, "Um-I-I-I grew up obsessed with your legs. I have a nylon fetish and you were one of the only women on the planet that always wore them."

"Ah-um," my Mom pointed out.

I smiled, "Well, other than my hot Mom, who is probably to blame for my fetish."

"So you want to touch my nylons?" Miranda asked.

I nodded my head like some lovelorn boy.

She took my wrist and placed my hand on her knee.

"And your Mother was telling me about your little charade last night, Mr. Beast." she began. "But don't just park there stud, roam."

My confidence, despite the surreal situation, began to grow and I slowly moved my hand up her leg, my fingers tracing around on her sexy nylon-slick thigh.

Her hand wasn't roaming, it was hovering... until it landed directly on my erection. "Hmmm, nice! Alexis wasn't exaggerating."

I let out an incontrollable moan. Wanting to replicate her aggressiveness and sensing nothing but encouragement from her, I reached her pantyhose-covered crotch and cautiously cupped her pussy.

She apologised! "Sorry, if I'd known I'd be entertaining guests, I would have worn stockings...for easier access."

I let out another aroused moan. I looked at Mom, who was smiling perversely, enjoying the torment of my uncertainty but also my progress.

There was a moment of silence as we each had our hands on the other's private parts through clothing.

The silence was broken when Miranda said, "So, young stud, your mom also told me that you really want to fuck me."

I let out a shocked moan.

"Is that true, Curtis?" she asked, giving my cock a squeeze, as she leaned over and bit my ear.

Weakly, I replied, "Yes, ma'am."

"Ma'am? Ma'am is for old people. Am I old?" she asked, pouting.

I stammered, attempting to rectify any insult, "No, sorry, you're one hot bitch."

She burst out laughing, "From one extreme to another!"

I apologized again, seeing my fantasy come true beginning to fall apart. "Sorry, I..."

Thankfully Miranda herself rescued me as I was shut up by her lips pressing against mine as she kissed me long and hard! I closed my eyes, losing myself in her. I felt hands unbuttoning my jeans. Once my cock was released from its cocoon, it sprang to life and while I was still kissing Miranda, I was surprised to feel a mouth wrap around it. I opened my eyes to see my Mother sucking my cock in front of TV personality Miranda Collington!

Miranda broke the kiss and watched the incestuous act with fascination. "I never would have believed it," she acknowledged in wonder, standing up.

I watched her unzip her skirt, mesmerized. She allowed it to drift down her legs, showcasing her perfect legs in black pantyhose. Holding my gaze with hers, although mine kept flickering downward, she slowly unbuttoned her blouse as my Mother just as slowly sucked my cock.

The two working together had me in fits: a striptease by my fantasy older woman while my other fantasy woman, Mom, sucked my cock. It was completely enthralling!

Soon Miranda was only in pantyhose and a bra. I noticed she wasn't wearing panties.

Noticing me noticing she smiled. "I haven't worn panties since I was a teenager."

She slowly sauntered over to me, leaned her chest close to my face and asked, her hands cupping her bra, "Can you help me with this?"

I reached behind her back and fumbled with her bra strap. After a few seconds of frustration, it popped open and her perky breasts were revealed to me. Instinctively, I leaned forward and took a large, erect nipple into my mouth.

Her pantyhose-covered leg touching mine, her breast in my mouth and my Mom's slow but superb cock sucking were too much and I unexpectedly shot a load of cum down my Mother's throat.

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

Hearing swallowing, Miranda cautioned me, "You'd better have a second load for me, stud."

Mom got off her knees and got undressed herself. Once she was naked except for stockings, she sat on the couch and took control. "Ok, enough of this silly foreplay Miranda, let's get that pretty face of yours where it does its best work, between my legs."

Miranda obeyed in a heartbeat and I watched in voyeuristic glee as Miranda Collington, the pantyhose-wearing weather girl, crawled between Mom's stocking-clad legs and began licking her pussy.

Mom continued in her drill sergeant role as she instructed, "And you Curtis, get behind her, rip open her pantyhose and plug her cunt."

Turned on by Mom's filthy mouth and watching my dream woman on her knees eating Mom's pussy, I sprang to obey.

Kneeling behind Miranda Collington, I stared at her perfectly curved ass, worshipping her perfection.

Mom joked, "Are you going to hang out there and drool all day or are you going to fuck her?"

Trying to be witty I responded, "Can't I do both?"

"Touché," she moaned, Miranda doing wonders with her tongue.

I rubbed my hands over Miranda's pantyhose-covered ass. Her pantyhose was the softest I'd ever felt. I could have done this forever and been content, but I finally ripped her pantyhose apart to get free access to her pussy.

I surprised her and Mom, when instead of just burying my cock in her pussy I laid on my back, shoulder-walked between her parted legs, reached up to pull down her hips and attacked her pussy with my mouth.

She let out a muffled moan when my lips touched her pussy lips. I couldn't believe how sweet she tasted and how wet she already was! Although it was awkward, I was determined to get her off with my tongue. I lapped at her wetness, slowly sliding my tongue between her pussy lips like I was painting them with a brush: long, wide strokes, back and forth. I heard her breathing increase and decided to go for the kill. I reached up and took her swollen clit in my mouth and pulled down on it. She screamed into my Mom's pussy the moment I did! Knowing I had her close, I pushed my face into her clit and pussy over and over again, literally fucking her with my lips, nose and tongue. Her moans increased and her legs buckled and her pussy crashed onto my face. She rubbed her cunt on my mouth, desperate to release the orgasm building inside her. I just extended my tongue as best I could and tried to breathe as she literally fucked my face to orgasm. Knowing it was Miranda Collington riding my face was the second most exhilarating moment of my life! It would have been first if it hadn't been for what Mommy and I had done last night. Suddenly she trampolined off my face a few times, my head bouncing against the carpet with each bounce, and I was soon being cascaded with a downpour of her juice. The juice kept coming and coming, and I eagerly attempted to savour and retrieve every fucking delicious drop!

Miranda finally rolled off me and collapsed to the floor. Her words filled me with a pride few men can ever have. "Holy fuck, that was the most intense orgasm of my life, and I've had thousands of orgasms."

Mom concurred. "I told you! Last night was the best sex of my life. You can see why I can't just leave him alone like a good Mother should."

I revelled in the glow of such praise until my cock started twitching, reminding me it still was raring to go. Brimming with a confidence I'd never had before, I flipped Miranda onto her side and slid my cock inside her from behind. From this angle she was so fucking tight, even after her orgasm.

She moaned the minute my cock was buried in her and got animated, "Yes, fuck me, big boy. Pound my tight pussy. Make me your slut!"

Her dirty mouth was surprising because she always seemed so prim and proper on TV, and it was a major turn on.

Having already come this morning with Mom and again with Mom's blow job twenty minutes ago, this time I was in for the long haul.

I looked up at Mom, who was watching us and playing with herself.

Miranda's dirty mouth continued through the fucking. "Your big cock feels so fucking good in my hotbox!" and "Hammer my cunt, drill me deeper!" and "Fuck me in front of your Mommy!" and "Holy shit Alexis, no wonder you can't resist him!"

I continued the deep hard thrusts, perspiration pouring down my forehead, when she screamed, "Oh yes, I'm coming, you bad boy, I'm coming all over your beautiful cock!"

Her body spasmed like she was having an epileptic seizure as she ground her ass back on my cock, taking all my stiff rod inside her.

Once she'd recovered from her second orgasm she pushed me on my back and straddled me. I watched in complete awe as my cock disappeared between her glistening pussy lips. Once all eight inches were planted, she began bouncing on my cock like a cowgirl riding a bull. She bounced up and down hard, determined to fill herself with my prick. I just lay back and watched her hot facial expressions and her breasts jiggling all over the place as she rode me. Making it even better, this hot mature woman (of forty-one) did something with her cunt muscles that was so amazing. It was like she was milking my cock with her cunt! It was so intense and easily the most amazing pleasure I'd ever felt while fucking someone.

Suddenly she leaned forward, my cock staying lodged in her warmth, and she kissed me. At first it was gentle and sweet, but soon transitioned into a man and a woman trying to fall into each other to become one conjoined soul. The whole time she was slowly moving her ass up and down on my cock.

She finally broke the kiss and said, ever-so-sweetly, completely opposite from her earlier nasty talk, "I'm almost there. Come with me, baby. I want to feel your cum squirting inside me as I soar."

She leaned forward and kissed me gently. The tender passion mixed with her still amazing tightness had my balls boiling. I reluctantly broke the sweet kiss and warned her, "I'm going to come soon, Miranda."

"Hold on, baby, I'm close too," she moaned. Her eyes bore into mine with a sweetness I couldn't explain. She then began the countdown.

"10--9--8--7-not yet, baby--6--getting closer--5--I love your cock, baby--4--get ready--3--yes, your cock fills me so completely--2--so close, baby, so close!--1--yes, here it comes Baby, ready, set, come NOW Curtis-Big-Cock-Mommy-Fucker, come inside me! Fill me with your hot cum!!"

My balls were bubbling at five but I held back, using every last speck of my resistance until she demanded I come NOW! It was the most exhilarating orgasm of my life. It was like our bodies became one and our cum crashed together like breakers on the Hawaiian coast!

I let out a loud, "Oh fucking God!"

She let out a similar "Fuck, fuck, yeeeeeees!" She collapsed onto my chest and kissed me passionately as her orgasm spread through her. I could feel her body quivering on mine. It was so intimate; a feeling filled me I couldn't explain. I longed just to hold her.

My Mother broke the intimate moment. "Well, that was fucking hot!"

The sex had gotten so intensely beautiful that we'd forgotten all about Mom even being there.

Miranda looked blearily up too and said, "I think I just found my date for Mark's wedding."

I looked at her, ignorant.

Mom filled me in. "Mark Appleton, Miranda's ex."

Mark Appleton was the news anchor for the TV station Miranda worked for. "Oh," I said.

Miranda explained, "The wedding is in three weeks and I've decided you'll be my date."

"I will?" I asked, trying to process the news.

She took my semi-erect cock in her hand and said, "This sucker is coming along and I won't take no for an answer. Wanna tag along, big boy?"

I stammered, not because I didn't want to, but more out of shock, "S-s-sure."

She let go of my cock and stood up. "I would love to chat and play some more, but I need to get to work."

Thank God, I thought to myself, I needed time to recover.

As Miranda got dressed she continued, "Curtis, what's your cell number?"

I gave it to her and she explained, "I want to get to know you better over the next three weeks, we need to look like a loving couple at the wedding, not a couple of strangers." Her skirt back on, she pulled me off the floor and explained, her hand back on my cock, "I will definitely make it worth your while."

Her seductive smile and tone had me a complete bowl of jello. I tried to sound strong and manly. "Sure thing, baby."

She kissed me quickly and finished getting dressed. I too started getting dressed as my Mother said, "Bad news, Curtis."

I turned to my Mom and asked, "What's wrong?"

"Your Dad just texted. He's home."

"Oh," I replied, pondering how we would be able to keep up our little sexcapades.

Mom stood up too, grabbing my cock through my pants. "So we'll have to be more creative."

"Whatever you say, Mom," I agreed, like a good son.

"That's what I like to hear," she said, squeezing my cock one last time.

We all finished getting dressed (and Miranda found some fresh pantyhose) and said our goodbyes and as I was just getting ready to leave, Miranda gave me one last kiss and whispered in my ear, "I'll text you later so you'll have my number. Any time you want me, just text me back." She bit my ear and sauntered away.

I adjusted my cock, which had grown again. I left the house and got into my car. I sat there for a few minutes attempting to process the craziness of the last hour. I had fucked Miranda Collington! I had a date with Miranda Collington!

Just as I went to drive away my cell buzzed. I glanced at it.

Miranda: U have my cell now. Anytime you need a place to warm up your cock just give me a call.

I smiled. I texted back: How about now?

I waited a minute and was rewarded by a text back.

Miranda: U naughty boy. I will send you a special keepsake in a few seconds.

A few seconds later another text came from her. It was a jpg. I clicked on it and almost shit myself. It was a picture of Miranda in white stockings and nothing else, her knees spread open and her hand spreading her pussy lips wide open.

I was still staring at it when I received another text.

Miranda: I have hundreds of these, stud. I will send you one every day. PS This is one of my tamer ones.

I gasped. I was in stud heaven!

I texted her back: OMG you are perfection.

She texted me back.

Miranda: Yeah? Then play your cards right and you can fuck perfection anytime you want.

I decided not to respond and attempt to appear aloof and strong. I drove home thinking if I died today I'd die happy.

As I was still driving, my phone vibrated again, but I waited till I got home to check it.

Once I got home and checked the message, it was again from Miranda.

Miranda: I am still horny. U get 5 hours to recover. I expect you to meet me at 11 at the studio. If you want to watch the show live, come at 9.

A second text came as I read this one.

Miranda: Have you ever fucked someone in the ass?

I gasped! I had tried a couple times to convince my ex, Pamela, to try some backdoor play, but she wouldn't even remotely consider it. Now the woman I'd fantasized over for years was offering to let me fuck her ass.

I decided I needed a long cold shower to calm down and a nap; tonight might be a long one.

Dad was home and greeted me as I ran inside. "Hey Curtis, how was last night?"

I lied, "Uneventful."

"Is she still mad at me?" he asked.

I shrugged. "I don't think so, I covered for you pretty good."

"Thanks son," he said, patting me on the back, "You always have my back."

I held back a laugh, knowing he hadn't remotely caught on. With any luck he never would.

"I need to go take a nap, Dad, I have a late-night date."

He smiled, "Oh, to be young again."

I went upstairs to my room and collapsed on my bed, wondering what tonight and the next three weeks would bring.

The end of chapter 2...

Chapter 3 released in April 2012: What Mom Knows Fucks Her Ass...

No data found.

What Mom Knows Fucks Her Ass - Incest/Taboo

Mother offers 18-year-old son her last remaining hole.

11.1k words

4.69

723.5k

736

53

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

Summary: Mother offers eighteen-year-old son her last remaining hole.

Note 1: This is part three of a continuing incest series. I highly recommend you read the first two parts as the layered subplots may be confusing without the background information. But just in case:

In What Mom Doesn't Know Will Fuck Her Eighteen-year-old Curtis attends a Halloween party in his absent Dad's costume and tricks his Mom into fucking him.

In What Mom Knows Fucks Her Again The next day Curtis fucks his Mom and her hot friend.

Note 2: Thanks to the many people who voted, commented and made suggestions for this series.

Note 3: Thanks to Goamz86 for reading an early draft of this story.

Note 4: Thanks to Estragon for his copy-editing expertise. A massive rewrite occurred in December 2018 by Tex Beethoven

The next three weeks were a whirlwind of sex.

That first night (after my crazy threesome with my Mom and my new MILF girlfriend Miranda), after a good nap to recover, I made it to the TV station half an hour early.

Security wouldn't believe me so I had to text Miranda, who came and pulled me inside, her tongue greeting me as soon as we cleared the door.

She entwined her fingers with mine and led me into the news studio where I was promptly introduced to her ex, Mark.

"Mark, this is my new boyfriend Curtis," she said, her arm hooked in mine.

Mark looked at me with such disdain I was rather nervous. Ignoring me completely as a threat, he replied to Miranda, "Isn't he a bit young for you?"

"Isn't Brittany a little dumb for you?" she countered sharply.

"Whatever," he said, walking away having totally dismissed me from any importance. I was inclined to return the assessment, no matter how many times I'd seen his professional charm on TV.

Miranda's smile was big as she pulled me into her dressing room for a quick blow job. As soon as the door was closed, my fantasy jerk-off woman for all these years was on her knees, devouring my cock. Once she had swallowed my seed, she stood back up and kissed me sweetly, her tongue darting between my lips, the last remnants of my cum returned to me for recycling.

I watched the show live, which was surprisingly boring yet frantic, and once it was done Mark marched up to me for a face to face.

"How old are you, kid?" he asked, sizing me up.

"Eighteen."

"You know she's just using you, right?"

I shrugged. "Well, if that's true there could be worse things to be used for."

He ignored my jibe and just went to threatening me. "I don't want to see you around here again."

Miranda showed up just as Mark was poking me in the chest with his finger to emphasize his point and I was doing my best to look unimpressed. Miranda joked, "Mark, you already had your chance with me. Leave my lover boy alone."

He sarcastically agreed, "'Boy' is the right word."

Miranda shot back. "Be careful about your word choices, tiny. Curtis is a real man and unlike someone I could mention he can get it up more than once. On that note Curtis, let's see how many times you can get it up today. So far your count is four if I recall. Ready for one or two more?"

She grabbed my hand and pulled me along as I blushed like an embarrassed schoolboy. Once we were in her room she closed the door and tore off my clothes. "Curtis, I am so fucking horny. I want you in me right now."

Like a kid in a candy shop, I grabbed at everything. I squeezed her ass, I cupped her breasts and I slid a finger inside my dream woman's wet pussy. Each action had her moaning like a porn star and gasping like she was down to her last breath.

Once we were on her couch, I dove between her legs and sampled her heavenly taste. On first contact her moans increased and they continued as I eagerly lapped her pussy. I don't know if I was that good or she was just that horny, maybe both, but she came hard only a couple of minutes in. As soon as she was done, she straddled my rock-hard cock (number five of the day) and bounced up and down on it. She easily devoured all eight inches and I just watched in complete awe as my most frequent stroke fantasy other than my Mother rode me. She purred, "Do you like this, Curtis?"

"Fuck yes," I moaned.

"I love your quick recovery time, stud," she moaned.

Acting studly, my confidence brimming, I bragged, "I can go all night."

She smiled, "Don't make promises you can't keep. I've just hit my sexual prime and I crave cock constantly."

My balls bubbling from the reality that Miranda Collington was my girlfriend and was riding my cock with reckless abandon, I grunted, "I'm not going to last much longer on this go-around."

I expected her to get off me, but instead she bounced faster as she begged, "Then fill my cunt with your cum, baby. I want to feel it explode inside me. Come baby, come for Miranda!"

I needed no further encouragement as I shot my load deep inside her. She didn't miss a beat as she continued riding my cock, milking every last drop of my cum. Finally getting off me, she knelt down and kissed me passionately. One would think I'd be spent after five loads today, two in my Mom and three more in Miranda, but my cock never faltered.

We chatted for a few minutes, where I learned Mark's wedding was to be in Las Vegas and she wanted me to accompany her for a four-day trip. I couldn't believe my past twenty-four hours: I'd first fucked my beautiful Mom last night and I'd begun fucking a local celebrity today. Life couldn't get better than this...could it?

One more lengthy fuck and I headed home, exhausted with my cock raw. Even at my horniest I don't think I'd ever even stroked myself six times in one day. I crashed in my bed still dressed and fell into a deep sleep.

...

I was awakened the next morning by my Mother's lips wrapped around my cock. That is easily the best way in the world to be awakened...a blow job from your Mother. Even though I'd shot six loads the day before, it didn't take long to get me stirring. Once I was awake, Mom straddled me and her hot lava engulfed my just awakened cock and she said, "I hope Miranda didn't wear you out, I need some quality time with my son."

"Like you promised, she's a minx," I moaned as Mom bounced up and down on my cock, "but I'll always have time for you, Mom."

"You say the sweetest things," she purred, squeezing her breasts together and leaning forward. I took a stiff nipple in my mouth and bit down gently.

She let out a soft moan and teased, "Don't leave any incriminating evidence."

I bit harder and teased back, "Is my Mommy-slut telling me what to do?"

She moaned, "Yes, I am. Now fuck me, big boy."

Never one to refuse such a request, I began bucking my ass up, my cock pistoning inside her like a well-oiled machine. Her luscious breasts bounced in my face and her moans of pleasure increased proportionately. "Oh god baby, fuck Mommy. Your cock feels so good in Mommy!"

Her constant reference to being my Mommy only made it hotter, a constant reminder of the taboo act we both were participating in so eagerly.

"You love my cock, don't you, Mommy?" I asked.

"I fucking do love it, son. I can't get enough of your big stiff cock," she moaned, as I continued to fuck her.

Getting tired from this position, I ordered, "On all fours, Mommy. I'm going to fuck you like a dog, like you're my pet...my pet Mommy."

"Oh God, Curtis. That is so fucking hot," my sexy Mother replied, obeying my order and getting on all fours.

Getting behind her beautifully tight ass, I put my hands on her hips and allowed my cock to roam and tease, rubbing against her lips, but not inside her. Mom, who's never been overly patient demanded, "Shove your cock in me, Curtis, now!"

I spanked her ass gently before sliding my cock inside my Mother's warm cauldron. "Sooooo demanding, Mom."

"Aaaah, fuck, yes," she moaned the instant I filled her. "I can't believe how good you feel inside me, son."

"Right back atcha, Mom."

My first load of the morning never came quickly and this time was no different. But after some serious hardcore fucking of my Mom, I felt my balls boiling and I warned, "I'm going to come soon, Mom."

With lightning speed, my Mom turned around and devoured my cock with her perfect cock sucking lips. She furiously bobbed back and forth like the eager slut she was and I rewarded her with a very full load of cum! Dear God, that was good! Much more slowly now but swallowing every drop, she continued bobbing up and down on my cock until I asked her to stop, the sensations now making me have to pee.

When I returned from the washroom my sexy Mother was lying in my bed waiting for me. She said, strangely like an insecure teenager, "Don't you forget about your Mother's needs, now that you're spending so much time with your boyhood fantasy girl."

I corrected her. "Oh Mom, you were my first and you still are my most constant boyhood fantasy girl."

She slapped my shoulder playfully. "I bet you say that to all the older women you fuck."

I kissed her tenderly, with the passion of a man in love, gentle, intimate and yet still with the lust that had long accompanied my feelings for her. Breaking the kiss I said, "Mom, I love you."

"I love you too, son," she answered.

I stood up, suddenly hungry for breakfast and said, "Did you know the wedding is in Vegas?"

"I do now," she quipped.

"I'm not even old enough to get into the bars and casinos," I pointed out.

My Mother, always the witty one, quipped back, "But you are old enough to get into Miranda."

"Touché," I replied, still basking in my good fortune.

Mom got up and said, "Go shower; I'll make my well-hung boy some breakfast."

"You really are the best mother in the world," I complimented.

Walking over to me and grabbing my semi-erect cock, she leaned over and warned it, "And don't you forget it." She gave me one last tug for emphasis and disappeared.

...

I put on hold my attempt to find out more about Ellie's past relationship with my mother since I was focused on Miranda and the upcoming wedding, which had become a full-time job. Miranda paraded me around at work, flaunting me in front of her ex every chance she got and playing with my trombone over and over again.

...

A few days later I had just finished fucking Miranda in her dressing room, which had become a daily routine, when she said, "I'm going to buy our airline tickets tomorrow. You're still good with coming?"

I replied with sexual innuendo, "I love coming with you."

"Oh you dirty boy," she teased.

Throwing an idea out there, I asked, "What would you think of having Mom and Ellie join us?"

She asked, pouting like a schoolgirl, "What, I'm not enough for you?"

"On the contrary! But we both care about my Mom and she clearly misses being with Ellie and needs to be pushed past the point of no return and well...what happens in Vegas...I just have a feeling we can do her some good."

Her devious smile crossing her radiant just-fucked face, she asked, "You want to play lesbian matchmaker with your married Mom?"

"Well, that's an interesting way to put it," I reflected with a grin. "Nothing ventured..."

"You know that Ellie used to Domme your Mom, right?"

"Mom said if she ever gave in to Ellie again it would be impossible ever to break free again, and that's pretty much all she said."

"Tell you what, I love the idea. But how are we going to get Ellie to go along?"

"I already thought of that. You invite her as your 'plus one' and later on she'll be pleasantly surprised to see Mom and me on the plane too."

"Hmmm... and I assume you have a plan for while we're up in the air?" she guessed, her hand slowly stroking my already growing cock.

"Only one: fucking. But in my head if we have a cast of four, I have a million different variants," I admitted.

"Do you want to fuck Ellie?" Miranda asked.

"Well..." I began, knowing answering such a question was dangerous.

"It's ok, baby," Miranda said, "I'd love to see you fuck her. I'd also love to play with her as well."

"That will be a pleasant surprise for Mom once she gets past her fears," I said, as I tapped my cock on Miranda's sweet lips.

"I'll make the arrangements tomorrow," she promised before taking my cock back in her mouth.

...

The next day, a few days since I'd first fucked my mother, she came up to me in the kitchen as I was getting ready to go meet up with Miranda. Her hand went onto my cock while Dad was in the other room watching the 5:00 news, and she pouted, "Have you forgotten about Mommy?"

My stiff cock gave its own answer as I moaned softly, "God no, Mom. As you can tell, I'm always ready to assist you in any way possible."

She unzipped and opened the front of my pants and fished out my cock. She stroked it quickly. "Fuck, do I want this in me." Surprising me, she lifted up her sundress to show me her hot and ready playground, then bent over the counter and whispered, "Fuck me, Curtis."

"But Dad is right in the next room," I protested.

"Do as your mother asks," she ordered quietly.

Since Dad had gotten home from his trip Mom had given me a quick BJ in the bathroom while Dad was downstairs, she'd daringly rubbed my cock with her foot during supper a couple of times as well, but we hadn't ever fucked while Dad was in the house.

"You sure?" I asked, still nervous about getting caught, even as her tight, shapely bent-over ass had me raring to go.

"Yes, fuck your Mommy, Curtis, fuck me now!" she begged, albeit in a whisper.

Obeying my Mother like a good son always should, I grabbed her hips and easily penetrated her very wet pussy.

I limited myself to slow strokes although they were deep, still pretty scared of getting caught by Dad while I was fucking Mom. Mom's moans were quiet and controlled, unlike the loud, animated slut she was when we were alone.

We continued to fuck for three minutes or so, but then the phone rang. My Dad never answered the phone and it was here in the kitchen, anyway.

Mom cursed under her breath, "For fuck sakes," and went to the phone, reluctantly allowing me to slip out of her. Picking up the receiver, she rolled her eyes. "Hi Mom."

Knowing this would be a long conversation, I put my cock back in my pants and winked at Mom, whose red cheeks would have been incriminating CSI evidence of our crime. She said, "Mom, give me a second. Curtis is just leaving."

Mom set the phone down and came over to me. She whispered in my ear, her hand firmly on my stiff cock, "Don't forgot about Mommy while you're out gallivanting with Miranda."

"Of course, not Mom. You'll always be my first choice."

She kissed my lips, shoving her tongue in my mouth, before saying, "And don't you ever forget it."

I quipped, "How could I Mom, you're my MILF slut. You're family."

She smiled and mocked being my authority figure, "Don't you dare call your Mother a slut, young man... unless you're inside me. Fuck, I wish your Dad was gone. I guess I'll have to fuck him tonight."

"Oh, the sacrifices," I mocked.

"Don't get me started," she sighed, before asking, "Have you fucked Miranda in the ass yet?"

"No," I admitted, even though the thought had crossed my mind when she was bent over and I was fucking her in her favorite position, the submissive doggy style.

"Have you fucked anybody in the ass, son? Ever?" she asked, still rubbing my cock through my jeans.

"Noooooooo," I moaned.

"Well, tomorrow your Dad is heading out of town again and mine is going to be the first rosebud you ever pluck. Is that understood?"

"Yes indeed, Mom," I agreed, very enthusiastically.

"Good, so tomorrow is mine, all day, understood?" she commanded with one final squeeze.

"Yes, Mommy," I replied.

I watched her saunter away, flaunting her sexy wiggle. She went to the phone and resumed talking to her Mother seconds after promising her son her ass. My life was fucking amazing!

...

I headed out to see Miranda again.

When I arrived at the studio Mark confronted me in the parking lot. He'd clearly been waiting to intercept me. "I thought I warned you to stay away from Miranda."

I replied, "Aren't you getting married to someone else? I'd think such a commitment would veto any such territorialism."

"Don't get smart with me," Mark threatened.

"Or what?" I asked.

"Don't mess with me."

I sidestepped him and resumed walking, tossing back over my shoulder, "I'm not here to mess with you. I'm here to mess with Miranda, over and over again."

"You fucking punk," he retorted impotently, as I walked into the studio.

Mark did seem to carry some weight around here and I wondered if he could do anything to restrict my access to the station. But I shrugged off any concerns for now and went to shoot my usual pre-show load between Miranda's perfect cock sucking lips. As soon as I entered her dressing room she smiled and pulled me in for a passionate kiss.

I eventually told her about my encounter outside and Miranda cursed, "Fuck! He just won't grow up! Fucking men, they don't know what they've got till they lose it."

I asked, a bit worried about the answer, "You don't want to get back with him, do you?"

"I'd rather become celibate, and you know how much I love sex," she replied, before her angry expression morphed into mischievous. "But two can play at that game."

"What do you have in mind?" I asked. Her face looked scary and I was glad she knew I was on her side!

"You shall see. But you'll have to wait for your blow job until right before air time."

I shrugged, "Whatever suits you're fancy."

We talked about the Vegas trip for a while and she confirmed Ellie was coming along and Miranda planned to talk to my Mom tomorrow. Miranda smiled, "Your devious plan to get your Mom to submit herself to a Mistress while you and I spectate is almost in place."

"Don't forget, the plan also includes my fucking Ellie," I added.

"That will be yours to orchestrate, although if you need my help, just tell me what to do. But don't you go getting me jealous. I already have to share you with your Mom," Miranda teased, falling to her knees.

She took my cock in her mouth and after a couple of deep bobs asked, "Was your car recently parked in your Mom's garage?"

I laughed at the horrendous visual. "Yes, we fucked for a few minutes in the kitchen while Dad was in the living room. But the phone rang."

"Oh, you poor boy. You didn't get to come in your Mom," she mocked, before asking, "Will I do?"

I grabbed her head and led her mouth back to my raging hard-on. "Yes, baby, you'll more than do."

Ten minutes later, which is as long as I could usually last in the sauna of lust that was Miranda's mouth, I began shooting my cum.

Unlike her usual swallow-every-drop routine, she opened wide and caught my ropes of cum like they were basketballs arcing into her basket. Once I was done, she closed up, stood up and silently left the room.

Curious as hell, I pulled my pants up and followed my devious girlfriend into the studio. She went directly to Mark, who was seated at the anchor's desk and leaned forward, her mouth open to show her mouthful of cum to her ex.

He went beet red as Miranda ostentatiously swallowed it all. I was just close enough to hear her say, "Remember when that was your pre-show routine?"

"What the fuck, Miranda?" Mark questioned.

Miranda, now openly mad, threatened for all to hear, "Leave my boyfriend the fuck alone!"

"'Boy' is right," he quipped back confidently.

Miranda laughed, a knife dripping with scorn, "Don't you dare judge him, Mr. Can't-get-it up-for-round-two-without-a-nap."

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

The others in the room couldn't help but let out quiet appreciative chuckles as Miranda turned and stalked away, leaving a red-faced Mark utterly speechless, probably for the first time in his egotistical life.

Miranda walked right up to me and shoved her tongue down my throat for all to see. I could taste myself on her tongue but was thrilled to finally receive the public affection she hadn't given me until this very moment.

Mark glared at me and I smugly winked back at him, not a care in the world.

Miranda and I fucked after the show for a lengthy hot marathon session where I deposited two more loads in her, one in her pussy and another in her mouth.

As I was getting ready to head home for the night, I mentioned, "I'm going to stay home and hang out with Mom tomorrow, sexy."

"You're going to 'hang out' are you? Thanks for the visual. You're such an unrepentant mother-fucker," she teased.

I retorted, "Jealous?"

She shrugged, "Maybe." As she kissed me goodbye, giving me another taste of my own medicine, she threw me for a loop as she finished with, "Of course the question is, am I jealous of your Mom for getting to fuck you, or jealous of you for getting to fuck your Mom!"

"Good question," I chuckled appreciatively. "Let me know what you come up with."

...

The next morning Dad left early for an overnight meeting somewhere and I replaced him in my naked Mother's bed. I had just deposited a load in her cunt to start the morning right when she informed me, "Hey baby, I'm coming to Vegas with you!"

Acting surprised, I asked, "Really? How did that happen?"

"Didn't Miranda tell you?"

"No, but we don't do a lot of talking when we're together," I joked.

"You're such a male slut," Mom joked.

I corrected her, "When a girl fucks more than one guy she is a slut, often considered a cheap one. When a man is scoring with two women he is a stud and someone to be acclaimed. Unfair I know, but those are the rules of society. I don't make them, I just follow them and bask in the adulation of my peers."

Slapping me playfully, she quipped, "Your peers should aim better, they'd make less of a mess," then questioned, "are you calling me a slut, young stud?"

As my forefinger traced her firm breasts, I answered, "Better. You're my slut, Mom."

"Well then," she began straddling my still semi-erect cock, "if I'm going to be labelled a slut, I'd better be a good one."

"Slut away, Mom," I replied, watching her engulf my cock and begin riding me.

Another deposit banked inside my Mom, into her eager pussy this time, I already had visions of going for the triple play in one day: mouth, pussy and ass. Like the triple play in baseball, the last throw is always the hardest to complete.

As we lay there, it still being morning but both of us already glowing in double play after-sex glory, Mom said, "We're going out for supper tonight as mother and son and then coming back here for a very, very special night."

"I can't wait," I replied.

Getting through the school day was a bitch as the thought of a date with Mom and the promised ass fuck was all I could think about. I was a walking erection with a mind of goo all day. At long last I returned home and found a note on the kitchen table.

Son,

Sorry, but I had a last-minute call for a house to show. I'll have to meet you at the restaurant at six. I booked us a table at Rizzo's.

Love

Mom

Wow! Rizzo's was the classiest restaurant in the city and therefore meant suit and tie. I went to my room and Mom had already laid my best suit out on the bed. I had a nice shower and got ready, making sure to look my best for my date with Mom. At the last minute I decided to go commando; you never know when you may have to release the beast in a flash. I finished getting ready and sped to Rizzo's. I arrived ten minutes early and was led to my table.

I waited, a bundle of excitement at what Mom had promised me. Mom, being Mom, arrived fifteen minutes late, which was fifteen minutes early for her, but all was forgiven the moment I saw her. Her hair was down, which I loved, but it was the gold cocktail dress that stopped just below the knee, and the mocha colored stockings, my favorite shade of nylon, that had my cock on full alert and begging to be released.

Mom hugged me, closely enough that she could feel my attention so she asked, "Is that for me?"

"All eight inches of it," I flirted back.

"I can't wait," she responded, giving my cock a subtle squeeze before I moved around and pulled out her chair like a gentleman. "Oh, how sweet! But you don't have to impress me baby; you're definitely getting laid tonight."

I replied, "It's the small things Mom, they're always the first to go when a relationship begins to falter, and I won't let that happen."

My Mom, suddenly in reflection mode agreed, "No truer words have ever been spoken."

I returned to my chair just as our waiter arrived. He took our drink orders after taking more than a subtle glance at my Mom's generous cleavage.

Once he was gone I pointed out, "Mom, our server was staring right down your front."

"Was he?" she asked, oblivious to the distraction her beauty still caused among many, many men.

"Indeed he was. Of course who could blame him? You're easily the sexiest person here."

"You and your flattery! I already told you you're getting laid tonight. In fact I'm hoping to go for the Trifecta all in one evening."

"Trifecta?" I questioned.

"Yes, where you shoot a load of your white stuff in each of my three special finish lines," my mother informed me, her stocking-clad foot now snuggling in my crotch.

"Oh fuck Mom, my first load may end up in my pants if you keep teasing me," I admitted, my balls already begging me to shoot some white stuff anyplace at all.

Her foot remained near my imminent white stuff although not moving, as the waiter brought our starter salads. My hand rubbed gently along the top of my Mom's foot, the tactile sensations of the silk nylon the greatest feeling in the world.

As we ate our salads Mom asked, "Ever had a foot job, baby?"

"No," I answered after a brief memory search revealed I never had. Pam, my ex, had once rubbed her stocking feet all over my body in a sensual foot massage of sorts, but her feet had only rubbed my cock briefly before moving on.

"Well, then obviously you've never had a stocking-clad foot job," my Mom deduced.

"Obviously," I agreed, "are you offering?"

As her foot tapped on my cock, she shrugged with a devilish smile, "Well, we already have a Trifecta to complete tonight, but maybe we can fit that in too. Seeing your cock squirt its cum all over my stockings would be pretty hot, don't you think?"

"Shit Mom, we won't be able to see anything it squirts if you keep this up much longer," I warned, thinking I might come like I had back when I started my self-explorations when I was younger, just by touch.

She smiled, "Don't you dare waste that precious cum."

The waiter returned with our meals and taking my point Mom thankfully relented, moving her foot away. We ate our dinners and discussed non-sexual things like school, Mom's job, and plans for a summer trip to visit her mother, whom I'd always liked. If anyone was listening there would be no hint of our sexual relationship, the taboo sin we were planning to repeat very soon.

Once dinner was done my beautiful Mother suggested, "I say we skip dessert here and find a place where I can get some directly from the source."

"Cheque," I quipped, knowing my hard cock, which had never shrunk throughout dinner, wasn't going to make it much longer before it begged to whip some cream.

We paid the bill and once we were outside, nighttime just beginning to set in, Mom asked, "Elma and I did the showing together so I had her drop me off here. Where did you park?"

"In the underground parking."

"Perfect!" she smiled, grabbing my hand, our fingers entwined as if we were boyfriend and girlfriend, not mother and son. "Lead the way, baby!" Just the way she said 'baby' with such syrupy sexiness had my cock twitching.

As we walked down a lower flight of secluded concrete stairs, Mom suddenly tugged backwards on my hand. I stopped and looked at her. She pushed me against the wall, unzipped my pants, pulled out my cock, squatted down and devoured me whole.

I couldn't believe she would take such a risk as to blow me in a stairwell, but we'd hear a loud door echoing around if it opened and be able to cover up in time.

Her warm mouth, her nasty teasing of the past hour and a half and the chancy setting all had me on the brink in record time. My balls were boiling when sure enough, a door above us did open! I told Mom, "Someone's coming."

She paused only long enough to say, "Then you'd better come real soon," and devoured my cock again, unconcerned we were about to get caught.

I closed my eyes, trying to set aside my nervousness about being caught, concentrating on the feel of my cock bumping against Mom's throat even as above me I heard steps approaching, and surrendered to my approaching orgasm, to the sensations Mom's lips, tongue and wet warm mouth were giving me. So close! Within seconds I was shooting a load of my sweet cum down my Mom's throat even as the steps got incredibly close!

They were almost upon us when with a playful giggle Mom stood up and shoved her tongue in my mouth, deliberately feeding me the last remnants of my cum. My cock was still outside my trousers, still erect, but hidden by Mom's body so we looked scandalous but not illegal mere seconds before a middle-aged couple dressed for the opera or some other fancy shindig appeared around a corner of the stairwell and ascended past us. The woman's expression clearly displayed her distaste for such inappropriate displays of affection, while the man saw with a regretful look, a time long past for him.

As soon as they'd gone, Mom dropped back down to the floor and cleaned my cock, hoovering up any last-minute escapee droplets.

Five minutes later we were in my car when she asked, "Can we stop at the Love Boutique? I'll need some lube if you're going to drill my ass tonight."

I gasped at my Mom's shockingly blunt language, but of course pulled up at the store a couple of minutes later. I planned to stay in the car but Mom asked, "Don't you want to come in with me? Maybe pick out a costume for your mother to wear before you sodomize her?"

Such nasty talk had my cock revving to go again and my imagination spinning in overdrive. I unfastened my seat belt and followed Mom in, leading with my cock.

As we entered the store I realized I'd never been in a sex shop. I'd considered it a few times, but never had the guts to break through my psychological barrier. Yet here I was, creeping in with my mother (who was sauntering), shopping for some lube to fuck her ass. I really had the best life in the world!

Once we were in the store I was like a kid on Christmas morning, surrounded by so many toys and things I didn't even know where to start. Mom went to the toy section and I followed. She grabbed some lube and tossed it to me (to carry around where anyone could see what it was), before leading me over to look at toys. I couldn't believe the variety. I was looking at a double-ended dildo size XXL in confused awe not daring to touch it when Mom, holding a strap-on, said, "That does look interesting. Would you like to watch Miranda and me scissor fuck ourselves with that?"

"I have no idea what that means, but yes."

"And which strap-on should I buy, the seven-inch or the eight, for the next time your girlfriend and I play?" Mom asked, holding up two dildo cocks.

I pointed, "Well, Miranda likes them big."

"Good call," my Mom concurred, returning both and grabbing a huge ten-inch cock. "This will have her whimpering like the slut she is."

"Mom, that's my girlfriend you're talking about."

"That she is; but must I remind you she was my personal plaything first? I haven't relinquished her, you know," Mom smiled, bonking me on the head with the big cock.

"Fair enough," I agreed, already imagining my Mom and my girlfriend in a variety of dirty positions.

"Now let's go check out some costumes," she said, grabbing my hand and leading me to a corner with colourful outfits hanging all over the walls.

"Wow!" I said, overwhelmed by the many kinky fantasies I could envision role playing with my mother. "I don't even know where to start."

"Well, real role play is about creating situations and becoming the costume," my sexy mother pointed out.

"Ok," I said, unsure what she meant.

"So, let's see," she paused, pursuing the many different options. "Ah-ha," she said, reaching up on the wall and grabbing a Catwoman costume. "Find a Batman costume, stud."

I found one pretty easily, my mind already creating scenarios of Batman disciplining Catwoman. Mom put on the mask and sauntered over to me seductively, parodying the old Adam West over-the-top-sound-balloon action scenes I used to watch on reruns, "So Batman, do you think you could BING BAM BOOM me into submission?" She was bonking my skull with the dildo again to illustrate.

The innuendo had me weak in the knees as I tried to come up with a witty comeback.

When I couldn't, she purred, actually sounding like a cat, "What is it Batman, cat got your tongue?"

She rubbed my stiff cock through my pants and teased, "Oh, does a certain little man want to come out of the Batcave and play? Is that you, Alfred?"

I moaned, unable to come up with a complete thought.

She took the mask off and reached for another outfit. She grabbed a red one and disappeared into a change room. I looked at other outfits: various princesses, nurses, Superwoman, Lady Gaga... each one creating a new fantasy for me.

Mom came out in the skimpiest red outfit ever, her mocha-coloured thigh high stocking tops completely visible. She skipped up to me and teased, "Well, hello there Mr. Wolf, do you want to chase me back to my grandmother's house and eat me right up?"

My mouth dropped open, my Mom's transformation into a wolf-bait girl in a shelf bodice, so fucking naughty.

Her hand slid down my chest to my cock, her finger like lightning and thunder. "Imagine helpless li'l ole me with a basketful of goodies and no one to use them on me?"

"Aaaah, fuck, Mom," I moaned.

"Does baby want to fuck Little Red Mommy Hood?" she asked, her hand again on my crotch.

"Oh god, yes," I grunted, like a babbling fool.

Mom looked around and pulled me into the dressing room. She pushed me onto the bench, pulled out my cock and sat down on it, engulfing it completely. Her wet warmth coated my basket of goodies and she bounced up and down eagerly, taking every inch of me with each downward bounce. My Mom was really horny and I could feel her excess juice leaking onto my legs as our bodies collided. Her moans, although controlled because of our surroundings, were becoming louder the longer she fucked me. I could tell she wanted to scream, to talk dirty, and the restrictive location was holding her back from the pure pleasure she usually sang to the skies when we fucked.

I whispered, trying to push her past the point of resistance, "Come for me Mommy, come like the son-fucker you are."

"Aaah, fuck, Curtis," she whispered back, "keep talking dirty to me. Treat me like your fucking personal sex-slut."

I wanted to bend her over and take control but the room didn't allow for it, so I continued my verbal assault of my perfect, beautiful, slut Mom. "Keep bouncing, slut. Who owns that wet cunt of yours?"

"You do," she moaned, loader than she meant to.

"I do what?" I asked, slapping her ass loudly.

"Aaah, fuck, you own my cunt, baby."

"And I can use it whenever I want, right Mommy?"

"Oh fuck, yes, Curtis, I'm always at your disposal," she moaned.

"My personal live-at-home Mommy cum bucket."

"Oh my fucking God, Curtis, yes, baby, more, I'm so close," she moaned, getting turned on by the submission and the taboo sin of fucking her son where she was now getting so loud the whole store was probably listening!

"Come for me now, my Mommy-slut, come like the dirty, incestuous, son-fucking whore you are," I demanded, my own orgasm incredibly close from my Mom's furious ride. I was still whispering, so even though my Mom's imminent orgasm probably wasn't a secret any more, at least our blood ties remained privileged information.

She began to scream and I didn't even bother to cover her mouth as her orgasm quaked through her and almost simultaneously my cum exploded inside her. She didn't slow down, my cum filling her cunt, creating crosscurrents as her juice leaked out around me. A minute later she climbed off me and said, "Shit, I should have worn panties, I'm leaking like crazy!"

I laughed, as I saw the mix of her juice and my cum slithering down her leg.

"Get out of here before the police arrive, you dirty boy, you," she teased.

I returned to Costume Corner where an older woman, a saleslady, glared at me because of what we'd just done, although she had no idea that incest had just occurred in her store. I avoided eye contact and looked around for another outfit.

Mom returned a moment later, the Red outfit in hand, and said to the older woman, ignoring her accusatory eyes, "I think we will take this one, the Catwoman and Batman and one more."

"Which one?" I asked, curiously.

"That is for me to know and you to find out when I'm ready to surprise you," she teased. "Go to the car so I can fetch it and pay for all this."

I obeyed and waited in the car, bubbling with anticipation to complete the promised Trifecta. Come in mouth: Check. Come in cunt: Check. One more to go!

Mom got in and I drove us home. She said, "I can't stop leaking."

I shrugged, "I can't believe we fucked in a sex shop."

"I can't believe all those nasty things you called me," she countered.

I quickly apologized, "Sorry Mom, I..."

She slapped my knee. "Oh Curtis, you're still as gullible as you were when you were young! When I'm revved up like that I want to be treated like a slut, it gets me off like nothing else. I can't explain it, but it's true. When you called me a live-at-home Mommy cum bucket it goosed me right over the top! And now I'm leaking like a sieve."

We pulled into the driveway and Mom smiled. "Think you can get it up one more time, son?"

"Oh Mom, I can go and go and go. I'm the Energizer fuck-bunny," I quipped.

"Let's go see if you can back those words up, stud." She smiled in anticipation, getting out of the car.

Once in the house, she took her bag of goodies with her and said, "I'm going to shower and get into costume. Why don't you go shower too, then pour me some wine?"

I did as suggested, taking a long hot shower, my cock never completely shrinking, the curiosity of what Mom had bought for tonight and the thought of fucking Mom's ass constantly spinning through my head.

In my room, I got dressed again and noticed Miranda had texted me. I clicked on it.

Miranda: Have u banged ur Mommy's ass yet? Here is something for you to think about for our time together tomorrow. When I let you bang mine.

I gasped. It was a picture of Miranda bent over holding her cheeks open and her enticing rosebud staring at me, begging to be fucked.

My cock was again in missile mode and I adjusted myself before heading to the kitchen to pour us some wine and put together a plate of appetizers.

I'd finished almost a full glass of wine when my Mom called down the stairs, "Are there any Jedis down there?"

Being the ultimate Star Wars geek, I was curious and wasn't disappointed when I turned the hallway corner and looked up to find Mom dressed exactly like Princess Leia, hair and all. In her hand was one of my collectible lightsabers. She slinked seductively down the stairs and quipped, "Well, you won't have to be using your hands solo tonight, Jedi."

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

She put the tip of my lightsaber in my mouth. "Any guess where I found this light saber?"

I could taste my Mom's heavenly hole. She teased, "Of course I want a very different lightsaber in me tonight, Jedi."

"Oh, I think the force is with me, Princess," I quipped, confidently moving in and kissing my beautiful Mother princess. Being aggressive, I pushed her against the wall and she whimpered. I demanded, "Princess Lay I, it's time to reward your loyal Jedi."

I pushed her to her knees, on the stairs, and she unbuckled my pants and took my skin-tone lightsaber in her hands. She quipped, "You were certainly concealing a deadly weapon, my knight."

"I think I've found the perfect place to hide it for safekeeping," I shot back, shoving my cock in her mouth. Unlike our last couple of times I was being much more aggressive, grabbing the no-doubt-intended-hand-grips of her sexy Princess Leia hair and pumping my cock between her sweet cock sucking lips. A couple of minutes of this and I ordered, "Go get on your bed, my slut princess."

"Yes, sir knight," she replied, unable to conceal her true submissive nature once she had a taste of my dominance.

I watched her rise and turn around while I went and got the wine. I went upstairs and found her on the bed as instructed. I handed her a glass of wine and joined her. I asked, "Does Dad ever dominate you?"

"No," she admitted, before adding, "I've hidden away that naughty, dirty part of me for almost nineteen years."

"Why?" I asked, my hand moving to her white stocking-clad legs.

"I had become an adult with responsibilities, so I had to let go of my past," she rationalized weakly.

"But you have always, and not just subconsciously, craved submission. Didn't you want Dad to take over and use you like a slut?"

Mom nodded and gulped her wine.

Surprising her with a sudden new topic I asked, "So Mom, what really happened between you and Ellie?"

In a heartbeat her expression had transformed from confident and sexy to shy and nervous. "Curtis, that was a long time ago."

"I know," I pushed, my voice soft and tender, like a therapist trying to draw out his patient's past. "But clearly you're not completely over it."

"I am too," she said, attempting to be strong, "I've successfully resisted the temptation for years until you came to my rescue and began domming me."

"Sorry," I said, trying a different route. "I meant you still have lingering feelings for Ellie."

"Keeping her distant enough to be friends and no more than that, resisting her insistent, inexorable web of seduction has been the hardest thing I've ever done. She's been a good friend to me, but there was always that subtle undercurrent of You need to be my slave that I could resist but never deny. Lately she's abandoned her reserve and resumed being as insistent as she ever was, and I probably would have succumbed on Halloween if you hadn't shown up and saved me," she explained, her hand falling onto my leg.

"But why is she trying to get you back now, after all these years?"

"Well, maybe she figures you're old enough not to need a mother figure," she pondered.

"I've never needed a mother with a figure more than I do now," I quipped back.

She laughed at my naughty implication. "Plus, she knows my relationship with your father hasn't been great. I've even wondered if she hasn't been attempting to conspire with your father, maybe titillating him with the idea of watching us together. Ellie's comment to you when she thought you were Ted only added to those suspicions."

"But you still love Dad?" I asked, this conversation getting much deeper than I'd originally planned, but it was what it was. I wasn't above getting Mom to submit to me and even manipulate her into making unexpected life choices, but if those choices wouldn't benefit her, all bets were off.

"I love him as a provider and as a person, but I no longer love love him, if that makes any sense," she explained, her expression betraying her frustration with her married life.

"So if that's the case why not go back to Ellie?" I questioned, getting the conversation I needed to have for her sake back on track.

Her hand just made small figure eights on my hand as she considered my question, a nervous habit of hers. "Well, I don't think you understand how domineering and demanding Ellie is."

"Probably not. Give me an example," I requested, trying to figure out my Mother's atypical insecurity, when, even when she was being submissive to me, she was otherwise a very confident woman. My hand was now at her slightly wet and uncovered pussy, distracting her slightly. Apparently Princess Leia had opted to go commando tonight. The irrepressible Carrie Fisher would have approved.

She was silent for a while as she seemed to be reminiscing her past with Ellie. "Well, as I mentioned: with Ellie it was always clear that she was the Domme and I the sub. For example," she began, but stopped, struggling to put the experience into words. She detoured, "Curtis, I'm doing my best, but saying anything at all about this is very difficult for me. You've got to understand first of all that I was and I probably still am in love with Ellie. But to try again to give you your example, let me say that while she was comfortable with her sexuality, I was too afraid at the time to ever tell my parents of my sexual preference. Being bi or a lesbian back then was a lot more condemned than it is now, when instead of being a cultural given back then, homophobia is now almost universally considered to be bigotry . We've come a long way! But I'm still skirting around the example I promised you.

"We visited my parents together once and stayed overnight, posing as 'just' college roommates. We were, but it was so much more than that. That evening after dinner my dad had gone up to his study and Ellie and I joined your Nana in the kitchen. We were carrying on a light conversation, but while my mom's back was turned as she did the dishes, my Mistress Ellie had me raise my skirt... she never let me wear panties... and fingered me to three orgasms. Mom could have turned around at any time, and yet I let her do it to me! I might have at least covered up, but Ellie didn't want me to, so I didn't. Then that night with my parents just on the other side of the wall she tied my arms and legs spread eagle to the bed, then fucked me with a strap-on to three more climaxes while I screamed my lungs out in ecstasy! If she hadn't gagged me so effectively I would have roused the entire house and probably the neighbors too! The worst part looking back is that even though I was scared stiff my parents would break down the door to my bedroom and catch us, nevertheless I loved it and would have done it again in a heartbeat!"

"So you loved Ellie," I asked, trying to open Mom up completely.

"Unconditionally," she whispered, a tear forming in her eye.

"And you were in thrall to her; you were her sex slave."

"Again, unconditionally. I often freaked out later, but whenever I was with her I did whatever she wished, no matter what."

"But..."

"But I also wanted a normal life. And I couldn't see how I could have that and be in a lesbian relationship, especially with Ellie. I wanted kids, Ellie didn't. We were completely polar opposites in every imaginable way which made us great friends, amazing lovers, but as far as coping with the outside world or raising a family, a horrible couple."

" And then you met Dad..."

"...And got pregnant with you and I just quit with Ellie cold turkey. She was furious at first, but she missed our friendship as much as I did, so eventually we moved on and pretty much pretended the past had never happened. But during the last year or so Ellie has been giving me subtle and not so subtle sexual hints, although never blatantly enough for me to be completely sure they were anything more than witty comments, until she gave herself away at the party."

"How so?" I probed.

"First, by her hands teasing me like she used to, slowly making me vulnerable. By fingering me, not blatantly like she used to but subtly, so no one would notice. By the way, I probably never would have ended up fucking you on Halloween night if she hadn't gotten me so fucking horny."

I quipped, "I'll have to thank her. Maybe get her a thank you card, something like 'You are so sweet, like an all-day sucker. Thanks for priming my Mom so I'd fuck her'."

Mom smiled and playfully slapped my hand before she continued, "Second, that evening she kept making sexual innuendos indicating she wanted to make me her sub again. Third of course, she admitted it to you when you were in your Dad's costume." She paused, before adding, her expression showing her confusion, "I just can't figure out what Ellie and Ted were up to. Were they conspiring somehow? Why else would she say that to you when she thought you were Ted?"

"Aren't you worried Ellie and Dad will compare notes about Halloween and figure out the truth?" I asked, realizing a potential problem.

"I wasn't until now," she squeaked, a look of panic crossing her face.

"No question then, we need to deal with Ellie," I decided.

"How so?" Mom asked cautiously.

"Well, I'm still working on the details. But my basic idea includes you submitting to her again," I tossed out.

"WHAT? Why?" she asked, a mixture of nervousness, excitement and curiosity.

My finger parted her very wet pussy lips. "First of all and most importantly, because it's obvious you need it. It's obvious you crave it and I believe you regret the decision you made about splitting from her."

"I don't regret it, I got you," Mom said, kissing me gently on the lips.

"Well, that is a very good point, a very good point indeed," I concurred, "but be honest with me, Mom. I'm grown up. What are you scared of now?"

"Her power," my Mom admitted.

"How so?"

"I can't say no to her. I was completely amenable to her every whim and some of those whims were crazy."

"Like at your parents' house, I get that. But you can't stop there, tell me more," I insisted.

"She loved to take risks, it was the only way she got off," Mom explained.

"Like with your mother and on that bed; but what more, Mom? You're being rather vague."

"Well, there were many other examples. They started simple. She fingered me to orgasm in a nearly empty theater. But then she did the same thing in a very full theater, where the snooty woman beside me couldn't help but notice what was happening. I was her personal live-in maid. I bathed her, I washed her hair, I made her meals, I even used my tongue to clean out her cum-filled pussy the rare times she went on a date with a guy and got laid. She owned me. She continued to push the envelope, too. Fucking me in the dorm's shared bathroom early in the morning with a strap-on, making me go down on her at a restaurant whenever the waiter disappeared, and even when she was president of the student union and conducting a meeting she would have me under the table between her legs the entire time. The bigger the threat of being caught, the bigger the thrill."

"Well, that certainly explains your taste for our outrageous public adventures today," I pointed out.

"I suppose so," she reflected. "I really hadn't thought about it, but the thought of getting caught is very exhilarating. If you're up to it, you and I can have a lot of fun!"

"Agreed, but all of this just proves my point that you need Ellie," I pointed out, before asking, "so how did you break free of her hold over you?"

"Well, it was my wedding day that was the final straw. She made me eat her out minutes before I got married to your Dad and she fucked me in the honeymoon suite a couple hours before your Dad and I consummated our marriage. It was clear that she still wanted to completely own me even if I was married, so I ended it and was reasonably confident it was for good. Even though I've been slightly tempted for years, the craving to go back has only escalated during this past year."

"Wow," was all I could say.

Mom added, "She joked during her first year of teaching how if I were still her lezzie-slut, she would have had me under her desk during her parent-teacher interviews. I have many, many times fantasized about that suggestion becoming a reality."

"Well, maybe you should," I suggested.

Mom warned, "If I ever submit to her again, there will be no turning back."

"Oh Mom, you're too melodramatic."

"No, seriously! I know for a fact that if I ever submit to her again I won't have the willpower to quit her again. I never felt freer than when I was completely Ellie's disposal, which makes no sense, but that's how I felt."

"Is that a bad thing?" I asked, before adding, "based on your soaking wet cunt right now I would think not."

"Dammit Curtis, enough about making me back into a dyke slave and more about finishing tonight's little adventure," Mom said, her hand going to my fully swollen member. "Hmmmmm, I see making your Mommy your own submissive slut has gotten you nice and stiff."

"Everything about you makes me go nice and stiff, Mom." I leaned in and kissed her. For the next few minutes we weren't mother and son, but two passionate lovers who couldn't get enough of each other.

Finally Mom broke the kiss, removed my shirt and slithered down my body, splattering me with pecks of lust. She tongued my belly button, transforming a useless part of my body into an erogenous zone. When she got to my pants, she pulled then off and continued her exploration of my body: kissing my inner thighs, my legs, even my feet. When she moved back up to my cock she resumed the roleplay, "Is my Jedi ready to play knighty knight?"

Her tongue slid up my cock and I moaned, "Oh God, yes."

She continued the oral tease, taking each of my balls in her mouth separately, before returning to my shaft. Finally, she engulfed my cock with her mouth for a brief minute before quitting and asking, "Is it time for the Trifecta?"

I answered with actions as I flipped her on all fours and declaimed, "Where be the lube for my rectal saber?"

Mom pointed to the shopping bag and I retrieved it. Mom said, "Lube my ass first, baby and finger my snatch. Get me ready for that big hard cock of yours."

I obeyed her instructions, lathering her puckered pink posterior door generously, before slowly sliding a finger in.

She moaned and begged, "Now wiggle your finger around in there, son. Get Mommy's ass nice and wide and slick for you."

I again obeyed, moving my finger every which way inside her, slowly loosening her incredibly tight ass. "That feels soo good! Now slide a second finger in baby, and do the same thing again."

I again obeyed, squeezing a second finger inside ever so slowly. Once the two were fully in she whimpered, "Now twist your wrist back and forth slowly, baby. Get me nice and gaped for your big cock."

"Yes, Mommy," I replied, like a good son. Then I surprised her. While keeping my fingers in her ass, I slipped my cock inside her wet, wet cunt.

She screamed, "Oh my God, Curtis, fuck, that feels so good!"

I began pumping both her pussy and ass simultaneously with my cock and fingers. The sensations of the double pleasure were clearly driving my Mom wild, and her moans of ecstasy began increasing exponentially.

"Oh God yes, fuck, Curtis, fuck Mommy! You have Mommy soooo close," she screamed, loud enough for the neighbors to call 911.

I sped up the double assault on my Mom's pussy and ass, eager to bring her to euphoria. The euphoria came moments later when I felt her pussy tighten around my cock and her ass clamped around my fingers as she screamed, "I'm coming, you Mother-fucker, double-fucking Mommy, fuck, fuck, fuuuuuuuuuuuuuck!"

She quivered uncontrollably with tremors of pleasure as her orgasm quaked through her entire being. Still breathing heavily, she begged, "My ass baby, fuck Mommy's ass with your big lightsaber."

I slid my fingers out of her ass and moved my cock to her gaping rosebud. I hesitated and Mom leaned back onto my cock. I watched in amazement as my cock slowly disappeared inside Mom's ass. I couldn't believe how tight it was, like trying to pull on a glove a size too small. Mom continued pushing back and I kept inching in until I could no longer see my cock. Mom moaned, "Is my baby ready to fuck Mommy's ass?"

"Oh God, yes," I moaned.

"Pound me, son. Fuck Mommy's ass," she moaned back, wiggling her ass.

I grabbed her hips and slowly began fucking her, getting used to the warm sensation of Mom's tight ass. After a couple of minutes of slow fucking, Mom demanded, "Harder baby, fuck my ass harder. Make me your Mommy-ass-slut."

I obliged, no longer worried about hurting her. I began deep hard thrusts into her ass. Her screams increased as did her nasty language. "Oh fuck son, your cock feels so fucking good in Mommy's ass!"

I responded, "Does Mommy-slut like her baby's cock in her whore ass?"

"Oh god, yes! Use Mommy baby," she whimpered.

"Tell me you will obey me always!" I demanded, a devious plan spinning in my head.

"Oh god, yes baby, I'm yours baby," she replied, really getting into her submission to her son, the language, the commitment, the love and the trust.

"And I own all three of your cock holes?" I demanded, pushing the envelope.

"Oh yes, baby, they are yours to use whenever or wherever you want, dearest Mommy-fucker!"

"So you will never disobey me?" I asked, knowing her subconscious was listening and taking all of this in.

"Never, baby," she whimpered, as my deep hard thrusts penetrated her ass fully.

I pulled out and ordered, "Ride my cock, Mommy. Ride your son's cock with your ass."

She pushed me onto my back, her smile sexy as hell, and straddled my cock. "You want to watch Mommy while you fill my ass, don't you, you dirty boy?"

I reached my hands behind my head and smiled, "I could watch you all day, Mom."

She slowly lowered her ass onto my cock, biting her lip, taking my cock back in her ass, but from this different position I could reach new depths. Her eyes closed as the last couple of inches filled her up. Once I was completely inside her she opened her eyes and wiggled her ass on my cock. "Hmmm, baby, that feels so good!"

I smiled, "I love you Mom."

"I love yoooou too, you naughty fucker," she moaned back, as I bucked my ass up, piledriving my cock up into her, surprising her.

She resumed riding my cock, her beautiful tits bouncing as she rode me. I watched mesmerised, every single fantasy of mine combined into this moment. Mom dressed as Princess Leia, riding my cock in her ass was the epitome of sexual perversion. "Hmmmm, Mom, do I have a naughty plan for you when we're in Vegas."

"You do, do you?" she moaned, beginning to ride my cock faster.

"I do indeed," I teased.

"Are you going to tell Mommy?" she asked.

"Of course," I replied, "when the moment comes."

"Damn you, Curtis. Tell me now! You know I hate surprises," she demanded, now bouncing up and down on my cock like the nastiest of porn stars.

"Beg, bitch, beg to be my slut," I ordered.

"Oh yes, baby, can Mommy be your slut?" she teased, all soft and seductive, a girlish pout on her lips. She added, "Your personal live-in cum bucket, your complete submissive slave!"

"Who will never disobey me?"

"Never," she moaned, really riding my cock now.

"Ever?" I pushed.

"Fuck, Curtis. You own me. I will do anything you say. I will suck your cock right in front of your Dad if you want," she declared.

"Wow!" I moaned, and began "I want..." But my balls were boiling, "I w-w-want..." I stammered, "Oh fuck, I want you to submit to Ellie!"

"Yes, Master," she moaned, agreeing without hesitation. "I will submit to her unconditionally. I will eat her cunt in her classroom. I will crawl on all fours like a dog for her. I will become her lez-slave. Is that what you want, baby, for me to be a little lesbian slave?"

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

That was the final straw and my cum exploded into her ass, coating her insides as she continued riding me. "Oh that is what you want, you dirty Mother-fucker! You want to make your Mommy a dyke, a lesbian slut who is forced to please cunt after cunt after cunt!"

"Oh yes, Mommy, yes, oh God," I moaned, my orgasm not wanting to end.

"Aaaaaaaaah, fuck!!" Mom screamed, her own orgasm shuddering through her again. I tossed her onto her back in one swift move and buried my face in her sweet nectar, lapping up her cum as it squirted out of her cunt. I spent a couple minutes cleaning Mom before she pushed me away. "Stop baby, I can't take it anymore!"

I moved away and we cuddled for a long time as we caught our breath and calmed down, no talking, just cuddling, heartbeats slowing, sweaty bodies cooling, both comfortable in the silence that followed such extreme ecstasy.

At long last Mom turned and looked into my eyes and asked not worriedly, not excitedly, not eagerly, just quietly, wanting to know for certain, "So, you really want me to get back with Ellie?"

"I think you really want to, don't you?"

"A small part of me has always wanted to, but I've always resisted the temptation. By being with Miranda and being in charge I was getting my pussy quota again but was avoiding the submissive trap I'd once been subjected to."

"But now?"

"I will offer myself to her if that is what you want, but I can't remotely predict what she'll want me to do. And no matter what that is, if I'm hers, I'll do it."

I shrugged, "Let me take care of that."

"What do you mean?" she asked, curious.

"Every female Domme like Ellie needs a strong male Master," I answered cryptically.

My Mom's eyes went big. "You're not seriously considering domming Ellie?"

"The plan is already in motion," I smiled, standing up and pulling up my pants.

My Mom smiled, "Well, you certainly have me intrigued, but how will you even start such a plan?"

"Well, they do say what happens in Vegas..."

THE END FOR NOW...

The fourth part in this series, What Mom Knows Fucks Her in Vegas was released in August 2012.

What Mom Knows Fucks Her In The Air - Incest/Taboo

Mom helps son join Trifecta division of the Mile-High club.

14.1k words

4.75

498.7k

585

61

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

Summary: Mother helps son join the Trifecta division of the Mile-High Club.

Note 1: This is part four of a continuing incest series. I highly recommend you read the first three parts (What Mom Doesn't Know Will Fuck Her, What Mom Knows Fucks Her Again and What Mom Knows Fucks Her Ass) as the layered subplots may be confusing without the background information...but here is a very brief primer of the series so far:

In WHAT MOM DOESN'T KNOW WILL FUCK HER eighteen-year-old Curtis goes to a Halloween party dressed in a costume designed for his absent father and fucks his beautiful mother.

In WHAT MOM KNOWS FUCKS HER AGAIN Curtis' mother arranges an amazing threesome for Curtis with herself and his fantasy girl the local TV weather girl Miranda Collington.

In WHAT MOM KNOWS FUCKS HER ASS Curtis begins dating the older but sexually exotic Miranda while also continuing to fuck his Mother; and as the title suggests Curtis takes his mother's ass during a legendary evening where he fulfills the Trifecta, coming in his Mother's mouth, pussy and ass.

Note 2: Thanks to the million plus readers who have read this series so far. An even bigger thanks to the fans who voted, commented and made suggestions for this series. And lastly an apology for the time between chapters, but hopefully once you read this chapter you will agree it was worth the wait.

Note 3: Thanks to Estragon for his copy-editing expertise. Thanks to Tex Beethoven for assistance in a massive 2018 rewrite.

Note 4: A thanks to Zak for sending me a naughty idea that helped spark the fire to get this part finally going after months of false starts.

The remaining days before our trip to Vegas for the wedding were the best rerun of all time as I lived my own sexual Groundhog Day over and over. I was awakened daily by Mom with her superb cock sucking lips. This was followed by a lengthy fuck session, where I blasted my first load of the day into Mom...usually into her eager mouth; I then went to college and tried to learn things, which was difficult with my mind preoccupied with my wild sex life...except in philosophy class where Professor Williams seemed like another MILF I might one day pillage. I came home for supper, which usually included if Dad was home, a quick discrete poke, a quick clandestine suck or occasionally a stealthy unloading inside my Mom; or if Dad wasn't home there'd be time for another lengthy full out sex session with all the bells, whistles and shout choruses. In the evening I would meet Miranda at the television station where I would always fill her mouth with my good luck seed before the newscast and later usually fuck her in a marathon post-broadcast sex session. For Miranda I varied where my final load of the day went, either her equally tantalizing mouth or pussy. When we weren't fucking we talked about our plans for our Vegas trip, which was going to include my joining the mile-high club...with my Mother.

The night before the trip I had already unloaded a load down Miranda's sweet mouth when she asked, following her final weather presentation for several days, "Why haven't you gone for my other hole yet?"

I was surprised by the question, but responded, "It isn't because I haven't thought about it."

"Well good," Miranda smiled her seductive smile, allowing her dress to fall to the floor, "because tonight I want to get a little dirty."

I replied with a joke. "Are we not always a little dirty?"

"Enough with the semantics," she countered, sauntering over to me like a predator hungry for fresh meat, discarding clothing as she went. "Tonight you're going to fuck my ass and I'm not taking no for an answer," she added, reaching me wearing only tan thigh high stockings and a seductive look that made me almost cream my jeans right then and there.

I stammered, still unable to believe my good fortune. I was fucking Miranda Collington...the Miranda Collington...my dream girl through so many of my teenage stroke fantasies and half the reason for my obsessive stocking fetish (my hot Mother being the other half), "N-n-no is not in my vocabulary." (At this moment suave is what I was not.)

"That's because you sir, are a male slut," she accused playfully as she squeezed my cock through my jeans. I was about to try for a witty comeback when my mouth was obstructed by Miranda's luscious lips and busy tongue. Miranda was an enigma. She was beautiful, powerful and confident, yet not a stuck-up bitch like all the high school and college girls who were similarly pretty. She loved to be fucked hard and used... even dominated... like a slut, but she was also the sweetest woman I knew. She was usually submissive when we were alone but not always, yet only someone who'd encountered her in a bedroom setting would have a clue about her sub side as her public persona oozed a confidence and charm that was super sexy but with no outward sign of the enthusiastic slut lurking within. She called me her boyfriend but allowed me to fuck my mother and was even assisting me with the seduction of a friend of hers and Mom's...Ellie Weatherton. She was perfection in mind, body and spirit, and she was mine. Not all mine, but primarily mine, which was plenty good enough for me, since she liked to share.

Breaking the kiss, she went to my ear and nibbled, her hot breath sending pulsing sensations directly to my hard cock. She whispered in a sultry voice, "So when are you going to fuck my ass, stud?"

I moaned at her nastiness and her hot breath. Taking charge like she loved me to do, I put my hands on her shoulders and guided her to her stocking-clad knees. I replied, "Right after you get me nice and ready."

She looked up, her eyes sparking, her smile divinely dazzling, but said nothing as she unbuckled my pants and pulled them down. Pulling my cock out of my underwear, never breaking eye contact, she grabbed my fully stiff eight-inch member. "I think just the idea of pounding the literal shit out of me has your missile ready to launch."

I ignored the nasty pun as her hand on my cock and her nasty mouth indeed had me ready and willing and I was thankful I'd already shot two loads today (one in Mom this morning and another in Miranda a couple of hours ago just before her newscast). Trying again for suave when I was completely overwhelmed by this perfect woman, I said, "Less talk, more action, my pet."

She meowed playfully at me before taking my cock in her mouth. Miranda was the most amazing cock sucker I'd ever experienced and she had a variety of styles, but two were her go-tos. The first I'd received earlier today, which I call the 'Fire in the Hole', in which she hungrily devours my cock and bobs up and down relentlessly, eagerly swallowing all of my cock until as soon as possible she makes me coat her throat with cum. The second I have named the 'Slow Burn' because she doesn't so much suck my cock as make love to it. She brings me to a plateau and won't allow my blood to boil enough to shoot my load, but she controls me with such infinite precision that I linger in a state of pleasurable suspension forever. It is the most intense tease in the world. She swirls around the cockhead, she sucks my balls, she deep throats me briefly, and she licks my cock like an ice cream cone. But it's not a static plateau, an ongoing sameness, for she also mixes speeds to keep me unbalanced in an everchanging, perpetual sexual limbo. She loves it when I assert myself and throw her around and skull fuck her and call her dirty names and lots of etceteras, but whenever she decides to assert herself she has all the power and we both know it.

This time I received the Slow Burn. She started by swirling her tongue around my cockhead and then clamping her mouth tight around my mushroom top and slowly pulling her head back. Each time a clear 'plop' sound echoed as her lips briefly backed off of my cock. This was new and brought intense pleasure to me...adding to the lengthy tease.

I moaned, "Holy shit Miranda, that feels amazing."

Stroking my cock with her left hand, she teased, "Wait until this big snake of yours is buried in my ass."

"I can't waiiiiit," I moaned as she switched gears, deep throated my cock and furiously bobbed back and forth for thirty seconds or so.

After the quick build up, she took my cock back out of her mouth and continued the filthy talk, talking in third person. "Did you ever stroke yourself all those years thinking of pounding Miranda Collington's ass? Making her your personal ass-slut? Burying your love stick between her perfect seat cushions?"

"Fuck yes," I groaned, completely at the mercy of this sex goddess.

Downshifting again, she slid her tongue down the side of my cock slowly, like a snake slithering its way toward its next meal. Reaching my balls, she took each one in her mouth and pleasured them individually...all part of the Slow Burn. Her hands caressed my ass as she moved her tongue back up my eager member and returned to teasing my mushroom top.

After a couple more minutes of teasing, I was revved up and raring to go. I picked her up and carried her to the couch, gently tossed her onto it and buried myself between her legs, licking her sweet pussy.

She giggled with a moan, "Oh you bad boy, eat my cunt!"

Like her, I could tease too. I avoided her overly sensitive clit, which usually triggered quicker orgasms, and slowly licked her damp pussy lips.

"Stop teasing me, baby," she moaned, "the sooner I come, the sooner you get my ass."

I gave one flick of her clit before backing completely away and she jolted with pleasure before letting out a frustrated scream. I looked up and countermanded, "You don't think you'll get to come before I get your ass, do you?"

Her face gave a startled look, but she answered like the submissive she was deep down, her pouty lips weakening me, "Only if my baby lets me. Can I come, baby?" When we were playing that game she was submissive but never intimidated, and she knew how to subvert my arrogant intentions whenever she wished.

"Oh, that darn pout of yours," I sighed, dramatizing the weight of the world on my shoulders, "I can never say no to you." I returned to her pussy and shifted from teasing to focused pleasing. See what I mean? I was her Master, but not that kind of Master.

"That's it baby, lick my cunt," Miranda moaned.

I slid two fingers in her sopping wet cunt and began pumping them in and out as I sucked her swollen clit into my mouth.

"Oh god, yes, baby, don't stop, sugar, yes, fuck, yeeeeeees," Miranda screamed, wrapping her stocking-clad legs around me to pull me deeper into her as her orgasm hit.

Her juices gushed out of her like Niagara Falls, foam, mist and all, and I eagerly caught every drop of her perfection. She was still in orgasm mode when I slid up and kissed her so she could taste herself as I slipped my raging hard-on inside her cunt, which was still twitching.

She moaned into my mouth as I penetrated her and fucked her hard while she continued to orgasm.

Breaking the kiss she moaned, "You fucker, I wasn't even, I wasn't even, I wasn't..."

She was so distracted by the pleasure I was giving her she couldn't think straight. I smiled and said with a sideways smirk, "I know, baby."

"Just f-f-fuck me, you bastard!" she demanded.

I obliged, pounding her pussy hard, her perfect tits making waves, each forward thrust and her face making the sexiest expressions of pleasure. A few minutes later, her red cheeks and increasing moans telegraphing a second orgasm was on the rise, I pulled out.

She opened her eyes and pleaded, "Put it back in baby, I'm so close."

"Bend over the couch, Miranda," I ordered, holding my cock like a rapier.

"So you're going to leave me on the brink like that?" she complained, although her smile told me she was ready for whatever I had in mind.

"You can come after I do," I said selfishly.

She stood up and walked to the other side of the couch and bent over as instructed, her body so perfect. I stared for a bit, lost in the trance of my obsession with her beauty. "Why don't you take a picture, it lasts longer," she teased, using the age-old line.

I called her bluff, walked over to my jeans and pulled out my phone. "I think I'll do just that. Smile pretty!"

"You fucker," she teased, but posed, her expression one of utter seduction.

I took a few quick snaps before she cut me off with, "Fuck! That's enough photos! Come and get your prize, baby."

I tossed my phone on the couch and went to stand behind her. Again I was mesmerized by her beauty and the crazy reality that Miranda Collington, local weather girl celebrity, was mine. I surprised her by lowering myself and spreading her ass cheeks. I had read somewhere that getting ass-licked drove women crazy and I was about to test that hypothesis. I extended my tongue, slightly nervously, unsure what I was doing or how it would taste, and I licked her puckered rosebud.

"Oh, you dirrrrrrrrrrrrty boy," she playfully teased, "did you do that to your mother too?"

"No, baby, this is all for you," I answered, licking tangy sweat from the crack of her ass.

"Fuck, I love what you do to my body, baby," Miranda moaned.

I continued licking her rosebud, my saliva seeming to relax and loosen up Miranda's back door. A couple minutes of concentrated ass licking and Miranda demanded, her tone far more aggressive than usual, "Fuck my ass now, Curtis!"

Realizing one should never say no to such a direct demand, I stood back up and positioned my cock at her anal entrance. Smiling, I decided to delay the inevitable a bit longer and made her beg. "Beg baby, beg me to fuck your ass."

"You love treating me like a slut, don't you?" Miranda teased, wiggling her ass.

"Well, you are my slut," I countered.

"That I am," the sexy MILF smiled with a seductive wink, before adding, "Now fuck your slut's ass, baby."

Who could resist such an offer? I thought to myself, as I rubbed my cockhead up and down between her ass cheeks.

"Damn it, just shove it in," Miranda pleaded, "Stop fucking around teasing me!"

Finally unable to resist the temptation any longer, I leaned forward and my cock slowly disappeared between her snowy white cheeks. Mom's ass was tight, but that was nothing to the overwhelming grip Miranda's ass had on my cock as I slowly pushed deeper inside her rectum.

She whimpered in pain, not pleasure. "It's been a long time since I had a big cock back there. I forgot about the initial burn."

"I'll go slow," I replied compassionately.

"Kkkkk," she again whimpered, no longer the foul-mouthed slut she'd been just seconds ago.

I continued going deeper at a snail's pace, tentatively, as I could tell Miranda was uncomfortable and in pain. I offered when I was halfway in, "Midway point, but I can pull out, baby. We don't have to do this."

Speaking through clenched teeth she answered, "No, baby, just keep going slow. Anything your Mom can do, I can do too."

I realized at this moment how much Miranda cared for me. She understood the importance of my relationship with my Mother and wasn't going to stand in the way, yet she wanted me to choose her over my Mom, if not now, then eventually. I gently rubbed her backside, "Miranda, I don't compare you two."

"I know, baby," she answered, "I just want to be a perfect girlfriend for you. I've done this before, it's just been awhile."

I added, "Well, you have the tightest hole I've ever experienced."

"I bet you say that to all the girls you ass fuck," Miranda quipped, her sense of humor not lost during her brief pain.

I continued the slow invasion as I confirmed, "Just you and Mom, sexy."

"And Ellie soon," she teased.

"That would be awesome," I smiled, adding, "but you'll always be my main girl."

"Aaah," she faked, "you know just the right words to saaaay!" Almost completely in, the discomfort came back. She apologized, "Sorry baby, the last one back there was Mark and his dick is the length of a baby carrot and the width of a straw."

I laughed, which made my cock shift inside her and as she was whimpering I finished filling her. "It's all inside you, baby."

"Kkkkk," she said, controlling her breathing. "Now just let me get used to your cock,"

"Sure thing, sexy," I replied, always trying to reassure her with compliments, regardless of what we were doing.

I continued to gently caress her back, admiring every inch of her.

After a couple minutes of calm, Miranda was ready to move things further along. "Now fuck me, baby, but start slow."

"Ok," I nodded, not that she could see me, being bent over the couch as she was. I slowly pulled back out before moving back in.

As my strokes continued she seemed to be getting accustomed to me and her earlier whimpers were shifting to moans. A couple minutes of slow strokes and Miranda moaned, "Go faster now, baby."

"You sure?" I asked.

"Yes, baby, I want you to fuck my ass now," she replied, her left hand going to her pussy.

"Ok, baby," I agreed and started to pick up the pace, although still cautiously.

"That's it," Miranda moaned, "now more: fuck me like you fucked your Mom."

"Your ass is so tight," I grunted, feeling sexual euphoria like I'd never felt before.

"And your cock fits me so perfectly," she moaned back, before switching to an eager growl, "Now fuck my ass, hard."

"Ok," I agreed, and began pumping in and out of her tight ass.

If I thought I'd seen an animated Miranda in the past but I clearly hadn't seen anything! As her fingers continued to rub her clit she demanded, "Harder, fuck, pound my shithole, stud!" and "Drill my ass, baby, fucking use me as your personal fuck-slave!" Sweat began to pour down my body as I tried desperately to keep up with her demands and thrilled at terms like 'fuck-slave'. Moments later she screamed loud enough for all those still in the studio to know exactly what we were doing when I slammed into her with all my might. "Oh fucking god, ravage my ass, baby, yessssssss!"

"Come for me, my slut!" I ordered, sensing she was desperately close to euphoria.

Her breathing erratic, she babbled, "You own me, baby. Make me your ass-slut! Use me as you please, baby! Tell me I'm your whore!"

"You're so fucking hot, baby," I replied.

"No, Master, I want to hear it. Tell me what I am!" she grunted, unable to cross the threshold to euphoria without the declaration.

"I own you, Miranda Collington," I thundered, using her name. "I own that cock sucking mouth of yours, that sweet cunt of yours and this incredibly tight ass of yours. You are my personal fuck toy to use at my leisure, is that clear?"

"Oh God, yes, baby, I'm yours," she declared, her orgasm on the brink of explosion.

"Then COME for me my sexy ass-slut, COME from having your ass fucked!" I ordered, getting turned on even more by the nasty talk.

"Oh yes, Master, yes, yes, hammer my ass, oh yes, harder, fuck, pound it, pound it, pounnnnnnnnnnd it!" she screamed as her second orgasm shook her very being!

I continued hard deep thrusts into her ass, which became even tighter with each tremble that quaked through her body as her orgasm flowed through her. My mind was stuck on the word 'Master' as my balls began to boil.

I kept pounding her ass, my body slamming into hers hard enough to hear the sweet smacks of two bodies colliding. Finally, knowing I was seconds away from shooting my load, I took control by pulling out and shoving my cock (that had been in her ass for over twenty minutes) into her mouth.

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

Like the submissive slut she was, always willing to please, she bobbed her head back and forth on it while still rubbing her clit.

A naughty thought popping in my head, I waited till the very last second to pull out and spray cum all over my beautiful MILF girlfriend. I came buckets, hitting her chin, lips, nose, forehead and hair. Like the eager cum-slut she was, she opened her mouth wide, trying to catch my tasty seed.

I ordered, "No, my little cum-slut, I want to see your face dripping with your Master's cum."

"Yes, Master, whatever you wish," she obediently replied, sitting on her knees, looking radiant and slutty at the same time.

"Sit still," I ordered, as I reached over the couch and grabbed my phone. "Pose pretty for the camera."

Her trust in me was stunning as she obeyed, smiling with a joy that no one could fake. I took picture after picture as she posed. She then surprised me again with her willingness to please: "Why don't you switch to video, Master?"

I did and videotaped the girl who had long inspired years of my cum-stained underwear fantasies as she posed for the video and after a few seconds began cleaning her face with her fingers and sexily placing my sticky cum between her lips. "Hmmmmm, your cum tastes so delicious Master, especially after your cock was in my ass for so long." She swirled her tongue around her finger, savoring my goo. Again speaking to me, "So Curtis, may I come again?"

"Yes you may, Miranda Collington," I replied, using her name on camera.

Staring at the camera, she agreed, "Thank you, Master Curtis. I am Miranda Collington, and I would say it is definitely hot in here." She frantically rubbed her hot box before looking away from the camera with a devious smile. She got up, grabbed an empty wine bottle from our drunken bender last night and returned to her submissive position on the floor. Placing the bottle standing up, she asked me, her sexy smile so deviously naughty that my cock began to stiffen again (truth be told it had never really shrunk) and asked me, "May I fuck myself with this bottle, Master Curtis?"

"Fuck, yes," I grunted, in awe of what she was about to do...on camera...for me.

The awe continued as she stood up, bent her knees in a way very few limber eighteen-year-olds could do and slowly lowered herself onto the wine bottle. I let out a gasp as the top of the bottle began to disappear inside my girlfriend's cunt.

"Hmmmmm, yes," she moaned, never looking away from the camera. "Does baby like?"

"Uh-huh," I mumbled, captivated by her naughtiness.

The whole neck had vanished inside her, but she continued to lower herself onto the widened part of the bottle.

"Shit," she whimpered, as her cunt was spread open, "Is my baby turned on yet?"

"Rock hard, baby," I grunted, my left hand stroking my cock as I filmed with my right.

"Good," she moaned as impossibly, she began moving up and down on the bottle.

I taped the erotic scene that would make me a millionaire if I were to sell it to any porn company, something I would never do of course, wondering when I should join in.

She continued to ride the wine bottle, her left hand holding it in place as she picked up the pace. "Oh shit, baby, I want to come for you. I want this to be your special video for when we aren't together."

I began pumping my cock as Miranda's declaration turned me on and her moans increased. For the next couple of minutes we both fucked ourselves, she with the bottle and I with my hand. Miranda got animated again, showing her orgasm was imminent. "Are you going to come for me again, Master?"

"Yes," I grunted, getting close myself.

"On my tits?" she questioned.

"Or on my face again?"

"Or do you want to shoot your delicious cum between my cock sucking lips?" she teased.

"Wherever you want it," I answered, my balls beginning to boil again.

"Will you cum in my cunt while I'm coming around your cock, baby?" she asked.

"Fuck, yes," I agreed; I would agree to anything for this woman.

She repositioned herself on her back on the floor and pumped the wine bottle in and out of her cunt with her left hand while frantically rubbing her clit with her right, all the while looking up at me. "I'm so close baby, tell me when to come, Master. I need you to own me Curtis, tell me you own me, please," she begged.

Obviously wanting to make this video even hotter for me, she repeated her earlier pleading. I was forever thankful to get these words on camera and responded with authority. "Yes, my slut. I own those lovely cock sucking lips of yours, I own your tight ass, I own your perky breasts and I own that cunt of yours. I own all three of your fuck holes. You are mine. Is that understood, my slut, my whore, my personal cock sucker, my submissive pet?"

"Oh yes, oh yes, fuck Master, I've been dying to hear those words from you," she declared, shoving an inconceivable amount of the wine bottle inside her cunt.

"Come now, my slut," I demanded, wanting to watch her come.

In seconds the crescendo of bliss quaked through her and she screamed, "I'm coming, Masteeeer, fuuuuuck!"

I watched and filmed for a few more seconds before I put the phone down, joined her on the floor, pulled out her crazy fuck toy and replaced it with my cock. I pounded her as hard as I could and as fast as possible while her orgasm shuddered through her.

"Oh yes baaaaaby, come in me, please fill me up," she begged and moaned, still coming, as she wrapped her stocking-clad legs around me and pulled me deeper inside her as we melded into one.

Her nasty words, her hot actions, her stocking legs wrapped around me were too much and I exploded my fourth load of the day, my third into or onto her as I leaned in and kissed her with the hunger of a man in love. She returned the kiss with an equal passion as I pumped stream after stream of my cum inside her cunt.

Exhausted, I lay on top of her as we both finished our earth-shaking orgasms, our lips never breaking contact with each other.

I don't know how long we lay on the floor, my cock slowly shrinking, still inside her, our tongues exploring every crevice of each other's mouths before I felt a cramp. I broke the kiss and jumped up to stretch my leg.

Miranda laughed. "Considering how long your two-hundred-pound frame was laying on me, shouldn't I be the one stretching my legs?"

I reached down and pulled her up. "Stretch away," I smiled.

"That was the most intense sexual experience of my life," Miranda said as she looked me in the eyes, her dazed and completely satisfied expression making it clear she wasn't just saying that.

"I bet you say that to all the guys you fuck whose Mom is your Mistress," I joked, playing on her earlier words.

"Just you, baby," she replied, kissing me. When she broke the kiss, her tone turned abruptly to soft and sweet with just a hint of insecurity as she told me, "I think I'm falling in love with you, Curtis."

My legs went weak and my heartbeat picked up at hearing words I'd never expected to hear from the girl of my dreams. I didn't hesitate as I replied, "I love you too, Miranda."

"You don't have to say it just because I did," she said, again unable to hide the insecurity in her voice.

I took her hands in mine and told her sincerely, "Miranda, I'm not saying that just because you said it to me, although I'm thrilled that you did! I've loved you since I was a child, but now that I know you I love you in the real sense, not as just some abstract lustful vision like all teenage guys do." I kissed her softly before continuing.

"I love your smile." I kissed her lips.

"I love your compassion." I kissed her cheek while looking into her eyes, which were watering slightly as she listened to my declaration.

"I love your eyes." I kissed her other cheek.

"Of course I also love your body, your legs in stockings and your relentless sexual appetite," I said, kissing her neck.

I leaned back, holding her hands in mine and looking directly into her eyes, which were sparkling with unshed tears, as I declared my devotion and finished with, "But most of all, my Miranda, my darling, I love you for who you are. A beautiful woman with a heart of gold who deserves to be treated like the princess she is."

Tears streamed down her face as she smiled, but she made a quick joke out if it. "A slutty princess."

"Well, yes, a very, very slutty princess," I agreed, "but a princess nonetheless. I love you, Miranda."

"I love you, too Curtis," she replied earnestly as we pulled each other into a warm embrace.

Finally, both of us completely drained from our two-hour sex session, we got dressed.

Miranda had deliberately left my cum all over her face as she grabbed my hand and intertwined her fingers in mine as we left her dressing room and headed out, everyone else in the studio long gone other than Phil the janitor, who gave both of us a knowing look.

"Your face looks radiant tonight, Ms. Collington, is that your new look?"

Miranda replied, playfully fingering another dollop of her 'new look' off her face and sucking it between her lips, "Just in front of my friends. Could you hear us tonight, Phil?"

"The whole state heard you tonight, Ms. Collington," he replied with a smile, "I had the outside door open."

We all three laughed as my lovely, slutty, unashamed girlfriend and I headed into the darkness and fresh air of a lovely cool evening.

"So do you still plan to fuck Ellie?" Miranda asked, as we walked to the car.

Unsure how to answer that after our recent declarations, I paused.

"Because I have a new rule," Miranda announced as she stopped and turned to face me eye to eye.

"And what is that?" I asked, dying to know.

"You're only allowed to fuck people that I get to fuck too," Miranda announced with a smile. "Of course the other way round doesn't apply if I fuck some guy, which I'll only do if you tell me to."

I laughed as I said, "I have to say that may be the best fucking rule I have ever heard!"

"I thought you'd like it," she said, squeezing my cock through my pants.

"Don't you dare," I protested.

"What?" she asked with a shrug and a look of innocence. "Are you really done for the night already?"

Sliding my hand under her skirt and directly to her commando cunt, I explained, "No, but I've got to save my last load for my Mother."

"Bastard," she said, hitting me playfully in the chest.

We kissed one more time and made final plans for the flight tomorrow before heading our separate ways.

As I drove home alone, my balls aching, I wondered if I could keep up with Miranda, and I wondered what our declarations of love would do to our steamy relationship.

...

Next morning I refused my usual morning romp with Mom, much to her dismay. I was still a little tired from last night's marathon session with Miranda, but I also wanted to be fresh for our planned initiation into the mile-high club where bunny-quick is an asset.

As I'd instructed, Mom wore a simple sundress, beige thigh high stockings and that was it. No inconvenient undergarments to get in the way during our initiation ceremony.

Dad, oblivious to the new, closer relationship between his wife and son, drove us to the airport. Dropping us off, he kissed his wife goodbye and joked to us both, "Don't do anything I wouldn't do."

I chuckled at the unintentional humor as I planned on doing exactly what he should be doing more of...pleasuring Mom.

Mom joked back, although it really wasn't a joke, "Oh Ted, you know the saying, 'What happens in Vegas...'"

I finished, "...Stays in Vegas."

All three of us laughed, my dad completely unaware of the sexual debauchery I was planning for his wife...my Mom.

Once he drove off, heading to a meeting of some sort, Mom shook her head, "He really is clueless. I love him, but seriously he is fuckin' clueless."

"Most guys are," I shrugged, explaining as my hand squeezed her ass, "We have very limited ranges of interest."

"No greater truth has ever been spoken," Mom agreed, as we headed into the airport while I demonstrated my own limited range of interest by pawing her perfect body.

Miranda was already waiting for us in her usual sexy attire, this time a leopard print skirt that barely covered her mocha-colored thigh high stockings and wouldn't cover them at all when she sat down, four-inch black heels, and a colorful blouse that screamed 'look at me'...as did the skirt and heels and her long, fabulous legs of course. Ellie was the only one of the three women dressed practically, in jeans, tight jeans that showcased an amazing ass, and a red t-shirt that seemed a size too small and showcased her large breasts perfectly. Her flaming red hair and exotic green eyes made Ellie looked amazing no matter how conservatively she dressed. I flashed back to her dressing so much sexier at the Halloween party not so long ago, especially the rear view when she'd worn a thong beneath her transparent harem girl trousers, making my cock hard.

Ellie's look was priceless as she saw Mom and me walking towards them. Ellie asked, "Alexis, you're coming too?"

"Indeed we will be coming too," Mom smiled back, the naughty innuendo obvious to all but Ellie, as she reached Ellie and gave her a big hug. "I haven't seen you since the Halloween party. I've been thinking of you ever since. Have you been thinking of me?" Knowing I had her back, she was being more relaxed and flirtatious around Ellie than she'd been in years!

"Yes, I..." Ellie began but stopped mid-sentence as she watched me kissing Miranda hello. Miranda returned the kiss, although we kept it PG...well, PG13 anyway.

Mom acted unconcerned at the kiss and explained, "I know it's bizarre, but it appears my son and Miranda have become a couple."

"How?" Ellie asked, stunned to see forty-two-year-old Miranda Collington, local celebrity, dating a teenager.

"I'm irresistible," I smiled, attempting to be suave.

"Completely," Miranda complimented me, giving my ass a squeeze.

As Ellie was processing this new information Miranda said, "We should probably go and get checked in."

We agreed and Miranda's hand slipped into mine as we headed to the ticket line. While in the short line Miranda was recognized and posed for pictures, with two college students drooling over her like I used to, and with a young girl, maybe seven.

Once the photo-op was done I asked her, "Do you ever get sick of that?"

"God no, maybe it's because I'm so vain, but I'd much rather be wanted than not," she answered, again showing her need to be wanted, often hidden behind her aggressive sexuality and free-wheeling casual attitude.

"I think it would be exhausting," I said.

"Oh honey, just you wait," she smiled.

"What do you mean?" I asked.

"You're dating a semi-celebrity; soon they'll be taking pictures of you too," she answered.

"Really?" I asked, dumbfounded by such a reality.

As if responding to my uncertainty, a man called out, "Miranda, who's the new guy?"

I turned to look and felt the flash of a camera hit me in the eyes. A chubby man took some more pictures before Miranda spoke. "Walter, do you want a really good picture?"

"Sure, Miranda, whatcha got?" he asked, keeping the camera on us.

Miranda smiled and leaned in to kiss me for the camera. I heard click after click and felt flash after flash, but I didn't care, Miranda was announcing to the world that she and I were a couple.

Breaking the kiss she asked, "Did you get that?"

"I sure did. Who's the new guy?" the chubby reporter, who I recognized vaguely from the local paper, repeated the question.

"My new main squeeze," Miranda answered.

"Do you have a name?" he asked me.

"Yes, thank you," I answered as if responding to an offer of one instead of giving mine out. I didn't want paparazzi chasing me around my college campus.

"How old are you? What do you do for a living? How did you and Miranda meet?" The reporter fired off questions in machine gun fashion.

Miranda interrupted, seeing my cautious look, "Sorry Walter, but we need to get going, we don't want to miss our flight."

"Where are you going?" he asked.

"To Mark Appleton's wedding, of course," she said, giving him her dazzling smile.

Grabbing my hand, she led me to the check-in desk. The agent asked for picture ID's even as more photos of us were snapped by various paparazzi and fans.

Soon our luggage was checked and we had our boarding passes and claim checks in hand, and Miranda posed with me one more time for Walter the reporter, never once letting go of my hand, before we slipped into security.

While we waited our turn in line, I said, "Wow."

She shrugged, "You get used to it."

"Being tabloid fodder?" I asked.

"It comes with the territory," she answered, before adding, "This is nowhere near as intense as it was when I was younger or during the brief time I was dating Carter Wells."

I shuddered at the name. Carter was a professional football player whose biceps were bigger around than my whole body.

I pretended to act carefree. "I'd forgotten all about him."

"I have too, lover," she smiled, saying exactly the right words before leaning in for another kiss.

We passed through security with ease and I watched in awe as people fell all over themselves to converse with and get pictures of themselves with Miranda. Again, I had to pinch myself to make sure this wasn't all just a dream...that Miranda Collington was mine.

By the time Miranda had finished chatting with a smitten security guard, Mom and Ellie were joining us. Obviously they'd had some alone time to chat and I wondered what they'd talked about. Mustn't have been too heavy since Mom still looked stress-free.

"Enjoying celebrity life, honey?" Mom asked.

"It's weird," I answered, still feeling kind of surreal at the questions I'd been asked that I never did answer.

Ellie asked, her expression one of trying to put two and two together, "So how did you and Miranda meet?"

I wasn't ready for the question but Mom saved me. "He was home recently when Miranda came over for coffee."

"And?" Ellie questioned, trying to figure out how Miranda had ended up with someone half her age.

"And Miranda being Miranda..." Mom began to explain, when Miranda joined us and joined in.

"Miranda being Miranda, I couldn't resist such sexy young meat," she finished, her smile sexy, her tone delicious and her hand on my ass possessive before she took Ellie's arm and they began walking.

Ellie was silent, still trying to figure out why she'd been invited. So Mom hadn't yet spilled any beans. As they walked to our gate Ellie finally said, "So if I'm not your plus one, Miranda, then..."

"...Then you are Alexis' plus one," Miranda finished Ellie's thought for her. "Alexis didn't trust her son unchaperoned in the city of sin and she knows what a bad influence I am."

"That I could understand..." Ellie shot back, her tone saying she didn't like being played.

Miranda shrugged, "Hey, I invited you here."

"Under false pretenses," Ellie countered.

Miranda asked, "You get a free trip to Las Vegas and you're complaining?"

"Well..." Ellie began, realizing she sounded like an unappreciative bitch.

"Plus..." Miranda, moving directly in front of Ellie to halt them both, her devious smile hinting at the trouble she planned to start, whispered in her ear what I would later learn was, "I hear you and Alexis used to...you know."

Ellie's jaw dropped at the revelation that Miranda knew about the Domme-sub relationship Ellie had with Alexis back in college. But quick to recover, she glared at her old submissive and said, "But she married Ted...Ted, can you believe it?"

"Hey, he's my Dad," I protested, faking offense.

"We aren't here to squabble about the past, but to create a new present," Miranda replied, her tone hinting at anything and everything, of the past and the present colliding into an amazing new future.

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

"I second that," Mom agreed, looking at Ellie fixedly the whole time.

I wondered if just by putting the two of them together I had set the spark that would rekindle their intense and adventurous past. "I third it," I added, "too bad we don't have any booze to toast this new beginning."

"Well, that can be rectified rather easily," Miranda smiled. "Follow me."

We all followed her down a side hallway leading to a door with no sign of what was behind it where a big security guard stood. Miranda said simply, "They're with me, Hank."

"Of course, Ms. Collington, it's great to see you again," the formidable guard replied, his stern demeanor of moments ago gone in a flash.

He carded open the door and we entered a well-appointed room that was apparently where the rich and famous waited for their flights. "Welcome to Shangri-La," Miranda announced, extravagantly waving her hands in the air like a Price is Right model.

Strange but true, her pose had my cock erect in a heartbeat. Calm down, boy, I said to myself, desperate to hold out until we were in the air. As I scanned the room where a few well-dressed men and women stood or sat drinking while waitresses attended them dressed in maid outfits, black pantyhose, frilly white caps and all, I said in disbelief, "I didn't even know such a place existed."

"You aren't, or rather weren't supposed to," Miranda winked and flicked me in the nose.

"Ow!" I said reflexively, although it didn't hurt.

"You are such a wuss! You're my wuss but still," she teased, before adding, loud enough for Mom and Ellie to hear, "Thank God for your big dick."

I quipped, "I thank God every day for that, too."

"You bad boy," she purred, before adding seductively, "you know we have almost an hour to kill."

"For God sakes get a room," Ellie said, annoyed by our playful banter.

"That's what I was trying to imply," Miranda countered.

"Mom's right here," I pointed out.

Miranda, blunt as she always is and putting on a show for the still clueless Ellie, asked, "So she is! Alexis is it ok if I devour your son?"

Mom shook her head. "Can't you wait till we get to the hotel?"

Ellie asked, her tone indicating her own opportunism was already underway, "What are the hotel rooming accommodations, anyway?"

Miranda said, still dripping sex appeal so it was going to be hard, pardon the pun, for me to hold out much longer, "I was hoping you and Alexis might share a room and talk about old times, if you're ok with that?"

It was Ellie's turn to spread a devious smile across her pretty face. "Oh, I think we'll be able to manage to umm... reminisce about the past. I don't think we've shared a room since our college days. Have we, Alexis?"

Mom's face went beet-red. Clearly she wasn't a good poker player as she stammered, "I-I-I guess not, now that you mention it."

"Then it's settled," Miranda concluded. "Now who wants drinks?"

A couple minutes later we all had drinks and Miranda, still the center of attention, everyone's center of attention as even the others in the room were constantly glancing over at the three very attractive women, toasted, "To new beginnings."

Ellie, her tone broadcasting to the other three of us that her head was spinning with the possibility of making Mom her submissive again, "Here, here! To starting over!"

Mom obviously noticed Ellie's tone and was nervous about it, but keeping to her earlier commitment to me, confirmed the toast, setting herself up as a helpless gazelle for the hungry cheetah Ellie, "To new beginnings."

"And a hot girlfriend," I added, playing the obnoxious guy card.

We all drank to our New Year's Eve type toast, each of us with a different idea of what new beginnings meant.

A couple of cocktails later, we were all chatting about life, politics and when music had stopped being either good or original. We all agreed it was the end of the eighties, when our flight was announced as boarding. Miranda called for one more round of shots which we quickly downed, and in a bit of an alcoholic fog, headed for our flight.

Once on the plane, I noticed Miranda darting forward to speak with a very cute flight attendant, before either Mom or Ellie could see. I was curious about the brief exchange and would later learn so much more. I was sitting with Mom, who had the window seat in the front row of first class, while Ellie had the other window seat, meaning Miranda and I could still chat across the aisle. The stewardess for first class, the one Miranda had briefly spoken to, was exactly that, a Katy Perry lookalike in traditional sexy stewardess wear and delicious tan pantyhose.

Before the flight even started, Miranda had started the sexual innuendos rolling by asking our flight attendant, whose name tag read Dana, "So I have to ask you something."

"Yes, ma'am?" the English-accented Katy Perry lookalike asked.

"Have you kissed a girl?" Miranda asked with a smile.

As her face went cherry red I explained, "She's making a joke because you look like Katy Perry."

Miranda, always being able to read people, asked a follow up, "You liked it, didn't you?"

"M-m-ma'am," she stammered, trying to be professional, "please fasten your seatbelt, we are preparing for takeoff."

As Dana walked away, Miranda added, "Oh yes... we most certainly are." Turning to Ellie, Miranda asked, "Think I can get her to eat me before we land?"

Ellie answered, "I doubt it. She was mortified by your question."

"No, she was mortified I could tell she was a cunt-licker," a tipsy Miranda observed.

"I don't think so," Ellie said.

"Wanna bet?" Miranda challenged, confident she was right.

"Sure," Ellie agreed, confident there was no way the stewardess would risk her job. "What's the bet?"

Miranda pondered this for a second as the plane began to inch backwards away from the gate. "If I win, you dress however I tell you all weekend."

"Agreed; and when I win?" Ellie questioned, confidence oozing out of her.

"Name it," Miranda replied.

"You will eat my pussy when we get back to the hotel," Ellie said, attempting to shock, calling Miranda's bluff.

"You dirty dyke," Miranda playfully accused the busty redhead, not remotely surprised by the deal, "you've wanted me between your legs forever, haven't you?"

"Maybe," Ellie said, her turn to use a tone dripping with innuendo. "So are we on?"

"On one condition," Miranda bargained with a devilish smile.

"What's that?" a skeptical Ellie asked.

"My baby gets to watch," Miranda said, turning to wink at me.

"No way," Ellie said, taken aback.

"Deal or no deal," Miranda insisted, not backing down, adding, "Alexis says I'm amazing."

"What?" Ellie sputtered, shocked.

"Oh I've been munching on Alexis' sweet cunt forever, haven't I?" Miranda revealed, continuing the full onslaught on Ellie.

I turned to Mom, whose flushed cheeks swept away any notion that Miranda was lying, but she avoided her embarrassment with bluntness, "Yes, it's true, Ellie. Miranda's sweet tongue is fucking amazing."

The plane began its acceleration as silence overtook the front row of first class. Miranda reached across the aisle and grabbed my hand and closed her eyes. Clearly even after her many flights, she still hated the initial climb. Mom grabbed my other hand and also squeezed it for dear life, equally stressed by the plane's ascent. The silence was deafening for me even through the roar of the engines as the plane continued to rise and I eagerly awaited the next development in this sexually charged drama.

Not a word was spoken until the pilot announced we were at cruising altitude. Dana returned, her face showing her nervousness after the earlier awkward moment, and asked, "May I get everyone something to drink?"

"A double whiskey," Ellie demanded.

"I'll have the same," Miranda said.

"A Bud Light," I requested.

"A white rum on the rocks," Mom ordered.

"Just a single?" Dana asked.

"No, make hers a double too," Ellie ordered.

"Ma'am?" Dana asked, wanting confirmation from the person ordering the drink.

"Sure, a double," Mom agreed, not looking at Ellie.

"I'll be right back," the pretty brunette (with purple streaks) said before disappearing up front again.

"Hurry back, sexy," Miranda purred, "I'm hungry."

"Oh, subtle," Ellie quipped.

"Subtlety is not my style." Miranda smiled. "So do we have a deal?"

"Fine," Ellie agreed, "We have a deal."

"I'm going to dress you like a complete slut tonight," Miranda promised.

"I don't know when," Ellie countered, "you'll be too busy dining between my legs."

"Game on," Miranda smiled, before leaning closer to Ellie and confiding, "even if I lose, I'll still eat that sweet cunt of yours."

Ellie was speechless, shocked by pretty much every incident of this crazy day.

Dana returned with our drinks. When she handed Miranda her drink, Miranda flirted, "You know you're very pretty, Dana."

"T-t-thanks," Dana blushed, as she broke eye contact and handed me my beer.

"You're welcome," Miranda said.

I looked behind me, curious who might be behind us listening to our licentious conversations, and saw that the other two rows were empty. Miranda, seeing the perplexed look on my face explained, "I purchased all three rows."

"Wow," I mouthed, impressed every moment by my girl.

Miranda, keeping up the assault on our big-busted prey, asked, "So why is someone as sexy as you still single?"

"High standards," Ellie answered.

"Aaaah," I yelped as Mom spilled her drink all over me, as planned. Since Dana was out of sight, she just ostentatiously held it high over my crotch, grinned at me and the other two, and dumped it out while we all watched. It was no accident, but it was an iced drink, so my yelp wasn't faked. Miranda stifled a giggle and Ellie stared.

Dana, who had just left, hurried back. "Are you all right, sir?"

"Yes," I answered, "I just need your washroom."

"There's one right over there for our first class passengers, sir," Dana pointed to a door forward and to the left.

"Thanks," I said, starting for the bathroom. Once inside I waited a moment before peeking out the door and calling out, "Mom, could you come and help for a moment?"

Mom smiled to Ellie. "A mother's work is never done."

Ellie watched, confused at why I would need help, I wasn't eight any more, but didn't say anything as Mom stood up and joined me in the bathroom.

As soon as the door was closed, (the first class bathroom by the way had way more room than the tiny boxes at the back of the plane) Mom fell to her knees and pulled out my cock.

"Fuck! I've been craving this all day, baby," Mom shared before devouring my cock. She bobbed back and forth like a total hungry slut and it took all my will power not to spray her throat in the first few seconds.

I grunted, "Stand up and bend over, Mom, I want to officially join the mile-high club in your cunt."

"Oh you dirty boy," she purred, standing up, lifting her dress and bending over. "I like a forceful man who knows what he wants."

"This forceful man wants to fuck his dear sweet Mother," I replied, wasting no time in foreplay as I just slammed my cock into Mom's sweet cunt.

"Oh yes baby, fuck Mommy," she moaned as my cock slipped inside her.

I pumped in and out of Mom's cunt as I held onto her hips.

"Harder, son, harder," she moaned, loving nothing more than a hardcore fucking from her own flesh and blood.

Unfortunately for her there was no way I was going to last long enough to get her off, having not yet come today. Usually I would get her off first, but the circumstances of the quickie and the plan didn't allow for it this time. A couple minutes more of fast-paced Mother fucking and I could feel my balls boiling. I pulled out and ordered, "On your knees, Mommy."

Without hesitation my submissive mother turned around, fell to her knees and returned hungrily to deep throating my cock. Less than a minute of Mom's perfect cock sucking lips and I was about to come. I pulled out and as planned, coated her face with my cum. After the sexy facial I'd given Miranda yesterday and now coating Mom's beauty today, I realized I now had a new kink to add to my nylon fetish. I really got off on getting off all over a gorgeous face, so I came extra hard! Being my first load of the day, I shot four solid streams of cum onto Mom hitting her chin, lips, cheeks, nose, forehead and hair.

Mom surprised me by taking my cock back in her mouth.

I had to protest, albeit reluctantly, "Not now Mom. We have to stick to the plan."

"Fine," she huffed, clearly not fine, as she allowed my cock to slip out of her mouth.

As I pulled my pants up, I promised, "Don't worry Mom, you're going to get fucked yet, and properly."

"Promises, promises," she teased from her knees, "your Dad used to make such promises too."

I grabbed my cell and said, "Smile for the camera, mommy-slut."

"How dare you call your Mother a slut?" she replied all playful, before smiling for the camera.

"You'll always be my Mommy-slut," I answered, pulling her up from her submissive position and giving her a careful kiss on the lips but only on the lips, not wanting to smear my recently-painted canvas.

"Promise?" she asked, with just the slightest hint of insecurity.

"Yes, I promise, Mom," I replied. I was dying to see the look on Ellie's face when she realized what had just occurred. "Showtime Mom, are you ready?"

"No," Mom admitted, "but I'll do it anyway."

"You really are the perfect mother," I complimented her.

"Yeah, I bet I win Mother of the Year," she snorted.

"Well, in my eyes you'll win that award every year," I added.

"Thanks, baby," Mom said, obviously nervous at what she was about to do in front of her Achilles heel Ellie.

"I'll leave first," I instructed. "I want to catch the look on her face."

Mom laughed nervously. "Oh, it should be priceless."

Timing is everything, so I instructed my Mom, "Count to ten before coming out."

"Ok," Mom nodded in the affirmative even as her expression screamed 'please don't make me do this!'

Reading her mind, I soothed her. "Don't worry Mom, this is what you need."

Mom's look shifted from nervous to a trusting question, "Do you think so, Curtis?"

"I know so," I countered, confident I was right, although still unsure what the long-term consequences of our elaborate plan might be. As the weekend progressed I'd need to keep my eyes open and make course adjustments when needed.

I opened the bathroom door and headed back to my seat.

Ellie looked up from the book she was reading while, on cue, Miranda stood up.

I surprised Ellie by sitting down beside her and giving her a grin. She returned a quizzical look just as my cum-faced Mom parted the curtain... sorry, opened the bathroom door and stepped onstage.

Miranda, I would later learn, caught Ellie's look on her phone and it would win the Oscar for best performance of a woman in shock if there ever were such an award. Ellie's mouth literally dropped open, her eyes couldn't leave Mom's face and I could see the gears in her brain spinning a million miles a second. She looked at me and saw my smug smile before returning her stare, her mouth still open, to my Mom.

Silence filled the forward cabin as Mom sat down, pretending obliviousness to the sticky son-goo all over her face. Silence continued to linger as Mom sat awkwardly, while Miranda stood forward of us near the entrance to the flight attendant station, panning back and forth from face to face to film the whole spectacular show. Ellie stared in utter disbelief and I revelled in the glory of it all.

Dana broke the silence when she walked in with a tray of snacks, oblivious to the tension, and asked, "Is anyone hungry?"

Miranda quipped, "Starving," handing me the tray, grabbing Dana's hand and silently leading her to the bathroom. I was as amazed as everyone else at Dana's sudden willingness and lack of embarrassment until later on Miranda revealed to me that she and Dana were long-time friends with 'mile-high' benefits and that when Miranda had first stepped on the plane she'd told the stewardess to play innocent and dumb, a role she'd carried off marvellously.

Ellie watched that in stunned silence too, clearly unable to piece all these absurd moments together. The bathroom door closed and Ellie, leaning forward to look past me, finally spoke. "Alexis, you have sex with your son?"

Mom's face went red but I spoke for her.

"Ellie, you are partially to blame for this," I informed her, my face not triumphant, not teasing, not apologetic, not accusatory, just straight.

"What?!?" she asked, flabbergasted by such an accusation.

"Were you or were you not trying to get my Mom into bed at the Halloween party?" I asked, again not accusatory but straight.

It was her turn to go red, but only a shade. "How do you know about that?"

I shrugged, not yet revealing any of my many secrets. "Yes or no?"

"Yes, but I don't see how that has anything to do with this," Ellie replied annoyed at dealing with me instead of Mom.

I smiled, "Well, you had my mother very revved up that night, you know."

She paused as if reminiscing about that night. "Yes, I thought I finally had her again."

"You almost did, but... " I started.

"But then Ted showed up," Ellie finished, not remotely trying to hide her bitterness.

"Did he?" I asked, my tone playful, leading the witness with a knowing grin.

"Yes, he..." Ellie began and then paused. It was only a few seconds but it happened in such sweet slow motion, it was adorable. "Oh my god, that was you?"

I shrugged. "In truth, I had no intention of doing what we ended up doing that night, I was just there to help out Mom when I learned Dad wasn't going to make it, and she seemed so crestfallen and pissed off when she left home, but thanks to your leave-nothing-to-the-imagination harem girl outfit, plus your full assault teasing and fingering, she was so horny she was ready to do anything...or anyone...including her own son. The first thing she said to me when I arrived, and it's been etched into my brain for the rest of my life, 'You are soooooo lucky you showed up when you did; Ellie has me so fucking horny!'"

Ellie looked at Mom, who had remained silently blushing throughout the whole reveal. "Alexis, is all this true?"

Mom nodded, although refusing to look our way.

"So long story short, even though she'd thought I was my Dad when she said that, she soon realized that my tool was an upgrade from the one she normally employed, so nevertheless devoured me in the washroom and again after the party and she hasn't been able to resist me ever since. Isn't that right, Mommy-slut?"

"Yes, baby," Mom answered, still refusing to look at us.

"I can't believe it," Ellie said, her stunned look Mastercard priceless.

"I also convinced her to tell me about your and my Mother's sordid past," I revealed.

Ellie suddenly, inexplicably, gaining a surprising confidence now that everything was out in the open affirmed, "Yes, your mother was a very good little lez slut, isn't that right, Alexis?"

Mom nodded again.

I could feel an attempted shift in power. Trying to keep on top of the situation and remain the one controlling it, I said, "Yes, thank you for training my slut. It has been very helpful."

Ellie countered, her smile now smug and manipulative, "So has yours."

I recalled Mom's warning and changed the subject, placing my hand to my ear. "I think you lost your bet."

Ellie glanced at the bathroom door and stood up. She walked over to the door and listened before seeing it was unlocked and opening it. I couldn't see from where I was sitting, but the moans were undeniably those of my girlfriend, as were the following words, "Care to join?"

Ellie's face again went red, more out of anger than embarrassment, as she slammed the door and cursed, "Fuck!"

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

"Miranda isn't one to lose," I pointed out.

"Neither am I!" Ellie snapped back, pissed at losing the bet.

Playing my poker hand perfectly, I asked, "I assume you're already plotting to get Alexis back as your submissive slave?"

"Alexis?" she questioned, "Don't you mean your Mother?"

"One and the same," I smiled, tapping the empty seat beside me, "Come sit back down, Ellie."

"I think I'll stand," she glared, before turning to Mom. "Alexis, all these years you resisted me and now you submit to your son?"

As I had instructed, Mom remained silent.

"Answer me!" Ellie demanded, raising her voice.

I pointed out, "Remember please, that we are in a plane and others will hear us if we are too loud."

"Fuck you!" she snapped at me.

"Thanks for mentioning that; it is part of the plan, but unfortunately not aboard this airplane," I retorted, my confidence oozing. Amazing how much domming two hot MILFs can change a person in a short period of time.

"Keep dreaming!" Ellie countered, used to young boys drooling over her big tits, firm legs and ravishing good looks.

"And a sexy dream it is indeed, you hot slut," I assured her, ogling her hot body, lingering meaningfully on her large breasts, although without a hint of drool. "And fortunately most of my dreams have come true of late," I volleyed back.

"So I see." She smirked. "Well like that Meatloaf song, I guess two out of three ain't bad."

"Agreed, but three out of three is even better," I retorted.

"You are one confident fucker," she gave me, recognizing I was a stronger adversary than she'd originally suspected.

"I'll take that as a compliment," I retorted. "But I do have a deal to offer you."

"Reeeaaaaaly," she drawled dramatically.

"Now, my dear adversary-for-now, please come and sit down so we can chat," I offered, politely this time.

Before she could decide whether to comply, the bathroom door opened and Dana, her face with a sweet shine and her top buttoned up all wrong, came out and said, "Master Curtis, Mistress Miranda requests you to join her."

Standing up, I walked to Ellie and said, standing a bit closer than would be polite, "We will continue this later."

"Oh you bet we will," she agreed, still oozing confidence.

I went into the bathroom and closed the door, leaving Mom alone with the greatest challenge of her life, resisting her former Mistress. As I closed the door Miranda asked, "How did it go?"

"She's a stubborn one."

"That she is," Miranda agreed, falling to her knees. "Your Mom's face was impressive. Think you have enough for me too?"

"Always," I smiled, thankful that at my young age my recovery time was measured in minutes.

Pulling my stiff cock from my pants, she eagerly sucked me. After a couple minutes of slow burn, as I retold the conversation with Ellie, she took my cock out of her mouth and said, "Enough about Ellie for now. Let's focus on us."

"Agreed," I said, pulling her up off her knees.

"Sit down," she instructed.

I pulled my pants down to my knees and sat on the cold toilet seat. Miranda straddled me and I watched as she steadied my cock and slowly lowered herself onto it, just as she had done to the wine bottle last night. As soon as my cock was inside her she began bouncing up and down. "Fuck, I love your cock, baby," Miranda moaned.

"I love everything about you," I replied.

"I hope Alexis is surviving out there," she moaned.

"Me too," I moaned back, her cunt somehow tightening around my cock like a suction cup.

The next few minutes were pure bliss as Miranda rode my cock. As if reading my mind, sensing the beginning of my build up, she urged, "Baby, I want to feel you fill me with your seed."

"Your wish is my command," I grunted, closing my eyes.

"Come for me baby, fill me up," Miranda commanded.

Always one to make my women happy, I fulfilled her request as my second load in thirty minutes shot out of me.

"That's it, baby," she moaned, continuing to milk my cock.

"Fuuuuck," I grunted, her cuntal grip around my cock bringing sensation after sensation to me.

A minute later she climbed off me and falling back to her knees, took my cock back in her mouth.

Another minute later she climbed back up and kissed me. Breaking the kiss she smiled and said, "I love the taste of your cock with our cum mixed together."

"Fuck, are you hot," was all I could muster in return.

"You're not too bad yourself," she smiled, giving my cock a squeeze. "We should probably go and rescue your Mom."

"Good call," I agreed, again pulling my pants up.

"By the way, when you join the mile-high club you really join the mile-high club," she joked, before opening the door.

I followed her out and it was our turn to be surprised.

Our flight attendant was on her knees between Ellie's legs, licking away. Mom was watching, although still sitting where she'd been when I'd left, next to the opposite window.

Ellie explained rather matter-of-factly. "When Alexis wouldn't do as she was told, for which she will be punished later," she glared at Mom, "I decided to find another slut, an obedient slut, to get me off."

Miranda strolled over for a closer look. "Hmmmm," was all she said.

"Hmmmm, what?" Ellie wanted to know, pushing the Katy Perry lookalike Miranda's friend-with-benefits deeper inside her cunt.

"You're trimmed, not shaved bald," Miranda announced to all.

Not missing a beat Ellie responded, "That's because I have the sweetest smelling cunt there is, isn't that right Alexis?"

"Yes," Mom answered, a tremble in her voice, hunger permeating her tone.

"You miss my fragrant bush don't you, my pleasure pet?" Ellie purred, her tone endearing, yet knowing, yet teasing, yet impossibly confident.

"Yes," Mom again confirmed, this time in a whisper we could barely hear over the thrum of the jet engines. I was so proud of her: the term 'Mistress Ellie' must have been fighting tooth and nail to escape her lips, yet she held it back.

"Come and replace this slut, my pet," Ellie offered, all the while looking at me.

Mom was weak, fragile and on the brink of submitting, so I ordered, "Don't move, Mom. You're still my slut until I say otherwise, isn't that correct?"

"Yes, son," she agreed, her relief palpable.

Ellie threatened, still staring at me, neither of us breaking eye contact. "Each disobedience, my pet, will add an additional punishment. Do you really want to relive Cancun?"

Mom's face went pale and I was curious about what the hell had happened in Cancun.

Miranda intervened. "Look, this charade is getting us nowhere. Ellie, you want your slut back, correct?"

"Obviously," Ellie answered, beginning to move her hips up and down, grinding her pussy on Dana's face.

"And you Curtis, want to fuck your Mother's ex-Mistress, correct?"

"Since I was old enough to shoot my load," I confirmed.

"And Alexis, you want to be able to fuck your son as you please and also submit to Ellie, correct?"

Mom looked at me, then to Ellie, her mind clearly riddled with not only doubt but downright fear, something I had never seen on my Mom in my whole life. "Yes, I think so," she finally admitted.

"So there you have it," Miranda said.

"There we have what?" Ellie asked, close to orgasm, but unable to come simultaneously with having this bizarre conversation.

"Should we let you finish?" Miranda asked considerately, acknowledging the obvious.

Ellie didn't waste any time, just nodding an affirmation and closing her eyes as she moved her hand to her clit and began rubbing as she demanded, "Finger me, slut!"

Dana didn't hesitate, sliding two fingers inside the big-busted schoolteacher. Ellie's breathing increased and I watched, my cock again at full salute, as my third most common fantasy as a horny teen alone late at night came to life in front of me.

"Fuuuuck, harder, slut, yes, yes, god yeeeeees," Ellie moaned, surprisingly quiet as she came.

We all watched the show until its conclusion, before Ellie opened her eyes and asked, "Enjoy watching 'Aunt Ellie' come, Curtis?"

"Very much, although I look forward to the time when I'm the one making you make those faces," I replied.

"Keep dreaming, kid," she countered, finally letting go of Dana, who remained on her knees, trying to recover from her face being used so extremely.

Miranda again intervened. "So here is the deal. We have a task for you to complete before Alexis will be allowed to spend time alone with you and succumb to your spell."

"A task is it?" Ellie asked, raising an eyebrow. "Let me guess, fuck the kid?"

"Well, I'm sure that will eventually happen too, his cock is to die for and for a guy he sure licks like a dedicated lesbian, but no, that's not a requirement. We want you to seduce the bride-to-be."

"What? Who?" Ellie asked surprised at the sudden fresh topic.

"Well, as you know I hate my ex, but because I work with him we have to play nice in public, so he had to invite me to his wedding and I had to accept, otherwise it would look really bad for the station. Anyway, his fiancée Brittany and her girlfriends are going out on the town tomorrow night for her bachelorette party and we're going to crash it," Miranda explained.

"And?" Ellie asked, reaching for her jeans.

"Well, I want you in your seductress mode, wearing the outfit I'll choose for you after our little bet you just lost, to get her between your legs," Miranda explained.

Pulling her jeans up but leaving her panties on the floor, Ellie asked, "Why?"

"To humiliate Mark on his wedding day," Miranda shrugged.

Ellie, a devious bitch herself, smiled, "Delicious, and in return Alexis is mine again."

"Ours," I rebutted.

"Ours," Ellie agreed, but her tone implying 'for now.'

Miranda turned to Dana, who was still kneeling near Ellie's feet, "Could you please bring us a bottle of wine, sweetie?"

"Yes, Miranda," Dana agreed, standing up, her carefully-applied makeup a mess.

"Wait," Ellie interjected.

"Yes, ma'am?" Dana asked, turning to face Ellie.

"Please pick up my panties and give them to the kid," Ellie instructed.

"Yes, ma'am," Dana obeyed, bending down to grab the pink panties and handing them to me.

"A gift to remind you of what you can't ever have," Ellie said pretentiously, "you will find them permeated with my unsurpassable fragrance with which you can torture yourself," the chess game still on between us.

I put them confidently to my nose as Dana disappeared around the corner and allowed, "Hmmm, your scent is rather sweet. Enticing, even."

"You should smell it directly from the source," she replied, teasing.

"All in good time," I countered, moving my own pawn.

Suddenly Mom spoke up, startling all of us with a sudden surge of determined pride after all that sheepish silence. "I know you all have plans for me but for the record, I'm not a doormat. I plan on making my own decisions."

"Of course, Mom," I said, feeling like her son again and not her Dom or lover.

Mom continued, "If I want to fuck my son, I will. If I want to submit to Ellie, I will. And if I want to have my pet Miranda eat me out, I will. Is that understood, all of you?"

We all nodded in agreement and Mom, taking charge asked, "Son, did you fuck Miranda's ass when you were in the can?"

"No, Mom," I answered.

Miranda added, sitting up a bit, showing a little stain on her chair. "But he did fill my cunt."

"Good," Mom said, glancing to a slightly surprised Ellie before turning back to a surprised me. "And as everyone here knows, I sucked you off before you came all over my face. So I think it's time for you to hit the trifecta of the mile-high club, don't you?"

Mom grabbed my hand and dragged me into the bathroom yet again as I agreed, "Whatever you say, Mom."

The door closed, Mom looked at me and confessed, looking so vulnerable and shaking slightly, "I stood up for myself, but it was nearly impossible. Look how I'm trembling!"

"You were amazing, Mom," I complimented her, before adding, giving her a hug, "No, you are amazing."

"Oh, you know just the right words to say," Mom asked, her hand going to my fully erect cock confined but not concealed in my pants. "Oh, and what do we have here?"

"I brought a present for you, Mom," I answered.

"You do know that Ellie is going to try and control me completely," Mom said, rubbing my cock through my jeans.

"But you're stronger now, are you not?" I asked and then reminded her, "and I'm the ace in your hole."

"Yes," Mom said, my words relaxing her. "But fuck, was it tempting just to fall to her feet and submit to her again right then and there."

"You must be soaked," I surmised.

"Check for yourself," Mom offered, hiking up her dress.

I moved my hand to her naked, glistening pussy and wasn't surprised to feel her wetness. "Holy shit your leaking, Mommy!"

"I'm so fucking horny I'm going to burst," Mom admitted.

"Well let's take care of that," I said, this time it being me falling to my knees to worship my Mom.

Mom lifted her left foot to the toilet seat, giving me a perfect view of her spread-open cunt, as I leaned forward and began licking. In seconds she was moaning, "Oh yes, Curtis, lick Mommy."

This time it was all about my beautiful Mom. I wanted her to have the orgasm to end all orgasms. I wanted it to be me giving to her, not Ellie, to strengthen our bond for the rescue I knew I'd need to perform in the near future. I licked her pussy for a couple of minutes before I began pumping two fingers inside her.

"Oh yes, finger fuck your Mommy-slut," Mom moaned, knowing what her nasty talk did to me. A couple minutes later, her moans continually increasing, she begged, "Harder, son, finger Mommy harder, she is sooooo close!"

I obliged and sensing her impending climax, used my free hand to reach behind her and when I sensed her dam about to burst I slid a finger in her ass.

"Oh you dirty fucker, yeeeeeeeeeeeees, you're making Mommy come!" Mom screamed as she sprayed me with her juices. Her standing position allowing her juice to gush out of her and cascade down onto my lips and face, this time giving me a facial. I savored every last drop of Mom's cum before she demanded, "Now whip it out and fuck your Mother's ass."

"I'm not sure we have time before we start descending," I began, but was stopped.

"I'm not always your submissive slut, young man! Do as you're told and fuck your Mother's ass right now!" she ordered, in the my-decision-is-final tone I used to get when I lost a discussion with her before we'd become intimate. God, I loved her complex persona.

I sprang to obey my Mother but awkwardly, in too much of a hurry, fidgeting with my pants ineffectually, eventually fumbling them open, pulling them down to my knees without my underwear and needing to make another time-wasting gesture to lower those but then, hobbled at the knees, only barely managing to stagger behind my Mom who had already far more gracefully repositioned herself and framed her ass perfectly for me. Finally, my struggles over, I was brought up short, staring at the Picasso of Mothers' asses and admiring it in rapture. Damn, was it beautiful!

Mom brought me to myself by pulling her ass cheeks apart and snarling, yes snarling, "Fuck me NOW, you nasty Mother fucker!"

I plunged my cock inside her ass in one solid push forward and remembering that time was of the essence because the plane would be landing soon, I pounded her ass hard. I was into it now, even with my pants and underwear binding my knees together powerful and effective; my body slammed into hers over and again and she grabbed the toilet for balance, all the while keying up the nasty talk. "That's it, you dirty Mother ass-fucker, ream my back door!" and "Harder, baby, drill for gold!" and, "Deeper son, sodomize your Mommy, make her your forever ass-slut!"

Unfortunately, even with all the hot, nasty, incest talk, having come twice in the past hour and a half, I was in a marathon race with no end in sight.

Sweat dripped down my body, my t-shirt damp, as I continued to use a full throttle attack on Mom's tight ass. Mom continued trying to get me off with her ass and dirty talk. "Did my son get hard thinking of me dyking with Ellie?"

"Fuck, yes," I grunted.

"Does my son want his Mommy to be a submissive sex slave to Ellie?" Mom huffed.

"God, yes," I admitted, the idea the ultimate turn-on. Suddenly Cancun popped onto my head. "What happened in Cancun?"

"Oh God baby, that was the night I learned how big a slut I was and how much she owned me," Mom admitted.

"Do tell," I asked, dying of curiosity, as the pilot announced it was time to get back in our seats and put our seat belts on as we were beginning to descend.

"I promise to tell you all the nasty, horrifying, humiliating details once you come in Mommy's ass!" she said, beginning to bounce back on my cock.

"Oh fuck Mom," I groaned, as she began fucking me instead of my fucking her. Her eagerness made the sex even hotter and finally my third orgasm spasmed out of me as I filled her ass with my cum!

Mom screamed herself, as she climaxed simultaneously, "I'm cooooooming with you, son!"

The intensity of our dual orgasms was indescribable as we both collapsed into each other and I held her tight as she shuddered and quivered through her second orgasm of our bathroom rendezvous.

A knock on the door was followed by Dana saying, "I waited until I heard you two finish, but now you really need to get to your seats."

Both of us composed ourselves and without another word returned to our seats, although I was now with Miranda and Mom sitting with Ellie.

Once seated, Miranda asked, "Did you come in your Mother's beautiful ass?"

"Gentleman don't fuck and tell," I joked.

Mom answered for me. "I guess going commando was a mistake, your cum is trickling right back out my butt hole."

Miranda quipped, "Where's the butt plug when you need one?"

I burst out laughing as I felt the plane descend.

Looking over, I saw Ellie holding Mom's hand, but she was looking at me, thinking she had won. I let her think that for now.

Miranda meanwhile grabbed my hand and gave it a gentle squeeze.

As the plane continued its descent, I pondered Mom's impending descent back into lesbian submission at the hands of Ellie and the final piece of my plan...fucking Ellie. I still wasn't sure how it was all going to work, but as the plane touched down Miranda leaned into me and whispered in my ear, "Don't worry baby, she'll fuck you."

"You sure?" I asked, unsure myself how to seal the deal, considering Ellie didn't seem remotely interested in me...only my Mom.

"Trust me," Miranda whispered into my ear, giving it a slight tug with her teeth, "I promise you'll get to fuck her before we fly back home."

"How?" I asked, my cock rising again at the thought of my next conquest even as the plane slowed to a stop.

"Just leave that to me, baby," she whispered, squeezing my cock through my pants.

The plane taxied toward its final stop as each of us considered the evening and weekend ahead. My cock stirred at the thought of fucking the third piece of my fantasy puzzle. I glimpsed over to Ellie and saw she was still staring at me...her look was smug...one broadcasting confidently that I had no idea who I was dealing with.

The reality was that even though I'd played a part-time top dog with Mom and Miranda for a short while, less than a month, I'd been winging it the whole time and didn't really know what I was doing while Ellie had decades of experience and lots of tried and true tricks up her sleeve. I knew I was in way over my head, but I hid those insecurities and winked at her.

Even as the plane was slowing to dock at the gate, Miranda surprised me once again by announcing, "Fuck, am I hungry." She fished out my erect cock and leaned forward and took it in her mouth.

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

Ellie got a good look at my solid eight inches of meat as Miranda bobbed up and down for a brief tease. I realized that was the point: Miranda was showing my sausage smorgasbord to Ellie to make her hungry for me.

Sitting back up, just as the plane came to a stop, Miranda's hand was firmly on my cock, displaying it proudly as she looked over to Ellie and asked, "Want some?"

The end...

The fifth part in this series, What Mom Knows Fucks Her in Vegas was released in February 2013.

What Mom Knows Fucks Her in White - Incest/Taboo

Three weddings in Vegas and some very submissive brides.

8k words

4.75

322.2k

537

160

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

Summary: Three weddings in Vegas and some very submissive brides.

Note 1: Thanks to MAB7991 and goamz86 for editing this chapter. A massive rewrite was written with Tex Beethoven in December 2018.

Note 2: This is part six of a continuing incest series (although it is much more complex than simply an incest story). I highly recommend you read the first five parts as the layered subplots may be confusing without the background information...but here is a very brief primer of the series so far:

In WHAT MOM DOESN'T KNOW WILL FUCK HER Eighteen-year-old Curtis goes to a Halloween party dressed in a costume designed for his absent father and fucks his beautiful mother.

In WHAT MOM KNOWS FUCKS HER AGAIN Curtis takes part in an amazing threesome with his Mother and his fantasy girl the TV weather girl Miranda Collington.

In WHAT MOM KNOWS FUCKS HER ASS Curtis begins dating the sexually exotic MILF Miranda while also continuing to fuck his Mother; and as the title suggests, Curtis takes his Mother's ass during a legendary evening where he fulfills a Trifecta, coming in his Mother's mouth, pussy and ass.

In WHAT MOM KNOWS FUCKS HER IN THE AIR Curtis joins the Mile-High Club during an epic first class flight to Vegas with his Mom, his girlfriend Miranda, Mom's friend and ex-Mistress Ellie and a very submissive stewardess.

In WHAT MOM KNOWS FUCKS HER IN VEGAS Curtis must try desperately to stop Mom's ex-Mistress Ellie from reclaiming his submissive mother; Curtis and his Mom have a heart to heart; Curtis, Miranda, Ellie and his Mom take part in a hot five-some in a church with a bride minutes before her wedding; Curtis and Miranda make a BIG decision.

And a reminder of the last few lines from chapter 5:

"Miranda Collington, will you marry me?" Curtis asked.

"Yes, Master," she smiled and I stood back up and kissed her with a mixture of tenderness, passion and dominance.

When our kiss finally broke to the sounds of applause from wedding guests and passersby alike, Miranda said, "So we need to really hurry if we're going to get married today."

"Today?" I repeated, surprised by her words.

"Well, when in Rome," she shrugged, leading me to a taxi. "But first I need a dress without any cum stains on it."

Twenty minutes later we were at a bridal shop and Miranda was trying on wedding dresses. I couldn't believe I was about to get married...to the woman of my dreams. The reality of it was absurd, but the past few weeks had been absurd, beautifully absurd and I was the luckiest man on the planet.

As Miranda disappeared into a changing room, I texted Mom:

What are you doing right now? I have big news.

My phone rang a minute later, but it was Ellie. "This better be good, as soon as we get back to the hotel my new slut will start her training."

"Don't you mean our slut?" I countered.

"Semantics," she replied flippantly, "What is this big news?"

"Miranda and I are getting married today," I answered.

"Excuse me?" she asked, surprised.

"In an hour at 'A Little White Wedding Chapel'," I added.

"You're serious?" she asked.

"Very much so," I affirmed, just as Miranda came out of the changing room dressed in white.

"Can you arrange a buy one, get one free wedding deal?" Ellie asked.

I didn't answer as I was completely mesmerized by my beautiful bride-to-be. Miranda stopped, posed and twirled.

"Hello?" Ellie said.

"Oh sorry, I'm just looking at Miranda in a wedding dress," I replied, still unable to take my eyes off her.

"Where are you?" she asked.

I gave her the address and she said, "We just drove past there. We'll be there in five, don't leave."

"Sounds good," I said, not really listening as I hung up and moved towards Miranda who looked even more beautiful in all white.

"So how do I look?" she asked.

"Radiant," I answered, the only word that remotely did her justice.

"I bet you say that to all the older women you decide to marry," she smiled.

"I suppose that's true," I quipped back, my cock hard just from looking at her. "But only the ones I ass fuck."

"Brat," she smiled.

"Big cocked brat," I corrected.

"You sure you want to do this?" she smiled, looking beautiful and insecure just like Julia Roberts in that Notting Hill movie Miranda had made me watch a couple of weeks ago.

"I've never wanted anything more in my life," I said.

"Not even when you banged your Mom?" she questioned, eyebrow raised.

"Which time?" I asked, avoiding answering the question.

"Slut," she teased.

"I prefer stud," I countered.

"So stud, was that your Mom you were talking to?" She asked.

"Ellie," I corrected.

"And?"

"They're on their way here as we speak," I said.

"To stop us?" she asked.

"Wait a minute," I said, realizing what Ellie had said way after the fact. "I think it's to buy some wedding dresses themselves!"

"Really?"

"I think so. I wasn't really listening after I got distracted," I smiled.

"By what?" she asked, her hand going to my crotch.

"Some super hot bride-to-be," I replied casually.

"Already straying," she teased.

"I'll never stray," I said sincerely, before adding, "without your being a part of it."

"Oh, you know just what to say to a gal," she laughed.

"I love you, Miranda," I said, wanting to make sure through all our playful banter that she knew without a doubt what she meant to me.

"I love you too, Curtis," Miranda replied. She leaned in and kissed me before adding, our brief moment of sweetness short-lived as usual, "Do you want one more fuck before you wear a ball and chain?" she teased.

"I hope you mean those in the kinky bondage sense," I replied playfully.

"You're so naughty," she smiled, grabbing my hand and leading me into the changing room.

"Here?" I asked, a few other women meandering through the store.

"Ever fucked a bride-to-be in a bridal shop?" she asked, removing the dress.

"Bride-to-be, yes; bride-to-be in a bridal shop, no," I said, looking at her perfect body, now in only white thigh high stockings.

"Well we'd better change that," she smiled, lowering herself to her knees and fishing out my cock.

Miranda barely had my cock in her mouth before I heard Ellie's voice.

"Stop having sex in the changing room and get out here," Ellie yelled loud enough for the other patrons to hear.

Miranda allowed my cock to slip out of her mouth, "Rain check?"

"Indeed," I smiled, as I put my cock away and Miranda stood up.

After a quick kiss, I left the room and saw Mom and Ellie already looking at wedding dresses.

Mom, seeing me, smiled tentatively, "I hear you're getting married."

"Crazy, isn't it?" I said, the sudden reality of our impulse decision hitting me completely.

"A little," she smiled, glancing over to Ellie.

"You okay with it?" I asked, wanting her approval.

"Of course," she smiled warmly, "You and Miranda are so perfect for each other. If I recall, I was the one who set you two up."

"That's true, isn't it," I laughed, the irony that my wife-to-be was my Mom's lesbian submissive.

"Even with our age difference?" I asked.

"Age is just a number, baby, it's what you feel here that matters," my guru mother of love explained, touching my heart. After a moment, she slyly squeezed my cock and added, "Of course, how you feel here is also pretty important."

"Oh Mom," I laughed.

"Now help me pick out a dress," she said.

"For what?" I asked.

"We're getting married too," Ellie said, interrupting our mother and son moment.

"Are gay marriages even legal in Nevada? Not to mention Mom is still married to Dad?" I asked.

"It won't be legally binding, just a symbol of your slut mother's unconditional loyalty to me," Ellie explained.

"Oh," was all I could muster. Suddenly feeling guilty, which was ironic since I'd been fucking Mom behind Dad's back for a while, I asked, "What about Dad?"

Mom looked guilty but answered, "I just don't love him anymore."

"Because you love me," Ellie added.

"Yes, Mistress, I love you," Mom admitted, her cheeks going red.

"And you are my slut," Ellie continued.

"I'm both of your sluts," Mom corrected.

I added, "Remember Ellie, you and Mom can have a relationship. But I'm still the one in charge."

Ellie glared at me but didn't say anything.

Deciding to push my luck, I ordered, "Tell me who your Master is, slut Ellie."

Her glare would have rattled most men, yet after having her submit to me in the church I felt confident I had her under my thumb so long as I kept reinforcing our roles. Her glare turned to Mom who didn't back her up but said, "Mistress Ellie, my son and I are a package deal, remember?"

Her teeth clenched, steam ready to shoot out of her ears, Ellie answered me, "You are."

"I am what, slave Ellie?" I continued wanting to make her say it.

"My Master," she admitted; even though I knew Mom was going to pay for Ellie's humiliation, I also knew she often craved being punished by her Mistress and sometimes even went out of her way to provoke that punishment, so I pushed even further.

"And your mouth, cunt and ass are mine to use as I please," I clarified.

Ellie stared at Mom again, but Mom again supported me and said, "Ellie, you are my Mistress, but Curtis is not only my Master but your Master too if you want to keep me."

"So I have to submit to your son and obey all his bullshit orders to keep you?" Ellie asked, clearly pissed.

"Without hesitation," Mom said, enjoying her brief moment of power over Ellie.

"And in return?" Ellie asked.

"You get the whole farm: I divorce my husband, move in with you or you with me and become your obedient lover," Mom answered. After a brief moment she added, her tone vulnerable and sincere, "I love you Ellie, I always have, but I love Curtis as well. I know I want to return to my submissive relationship with you, Ellie, and am willing to do every sick and twisted thing you make me do, but I also need Curtis as my son, my Master and, well, my safety next. Truth is, I need you both."

This seemed to soften Ellie's firm resolve, "Fine."

"Fine, what?" I asked, knowing that although I wasn't really a dominant personality, I needed to portray one in this lineup to curb Ellie's strong, impulsive persona.

"Fine, two of my holes are yours," she said, crudely.

"Don't pretend you didn't love my cock fucking you, Ellie, your body betrayed you," I said smugly, deciding not to push the third hole yet.

"How about this one?" Mom asked about a wedding gown, trying to change the topic.

"Go try it on," Ellie ordered, getting back to her dominant persona.

"Yes, Mistress," Mom obeyed.

The next few minutes all three women tried on wedding dresses and I was in white stockings and dress heaven.

On the way back to the church twenty-five minutes later, Ellie demanded we pull over at a sex shop where she ran in and returned with a bag. Her devious smile had me curious but I didn't ask, assuming I would soon find out.

Half an hour later Miranda and I were married. I can't explain how great it felt to say those simple words, "I do." Her smile, the twinkle in her eye and the warmth that spread over me when she repeated those same two words were indescribable. Although I was eighteen and had just married a woman twice my age, nothing had ever felt so right in my life.

Ellie had to really work to convince the minister to fake marry them as it was very unorthodox, yet Ellie usually got her way, and this was another example. The church was closed for the next two hours and only the four of us, the minister and a pretty but chubby twenty-year-old girl who was videotaping our weddings for posterity were present.

The lesbian ceremony was unique, hot and twisted as Ellie and Mom had found some time to make up their own vows, which were hot as hell.

Mom fell to her knees and kissed Ellie's feet before looking up into her Mistress' eyes and saying:

I, Alexis Charlesworth the submissive, take you, Mistress Ellie Weatherton, to be my wedded wife, owner and Mistress. With deepest joy I crawl to my rightful place at your feet. I happily give you my life, my mouth and my... (after a pause) my cunt and ass as I confidently entrust myself to you unconditionally as your loyal servant. I will cleave unto you, loving you, obeying you, submitting to you without hesitation to please you as both a wife and a slave. Therefore, throughout my life, I give you my heart, my mind and my body to use as you please. I pledge unconditional obedience to you as your wife, slave and slut.

The look on the minister's face was priceless as was the one on the woman taping the ceremony. My cock was hard as a rock and Miranda, now my wife, decided to do something crazy to add to this craziest day of my life. She fished out my cock, stood up from the pew to raise her wedding dress and lower her wet cunt onto me. She didn't ride me, she just sat on my lap, her warmth enveloping me as we continued to watch and lend our support to this unique lesbian wedding ceremony.

Ellie said, turning to me with a self-satisfied smile before returning her gaze to Mom, who was still kneeling:

I, Mistress Ellie Weatherton, take you, submissive Alexis Charlesworth, to be my wedded wife, slave and submissive. With the deepest pleasure I come, both literally and figuratively, to my rightful place standing above you. I happily will take control of your entire life, making all your decisions for you, taking your mouth, cunt and ass as I wish both for my pleasure and to satisfy your need for obedience as I become your powerful, caring Mistress. I will cleave unto you, loving you, instructing you, training you with compassion to turn you into a good, loyal and content submissive wife and slave. Therefore, throughout my life, I give you my heart, I give you my cunt to eat, my body to pleasure and honor, I pledge unconditional discipline and training as your wife, Mistress and owner. But even though you are unconditionally mine, I acknowledge I am also unconditionally yours.

Miranda, Ellie's nasty words super twisted and hot, began slowly riding my cock in the tiny church while the wedding was taking place.

"Do you have rings?" The minister asked long-sufferingly. He just wanted this sacrilege to be over.

"Something like that," Ellie smiled, bending down and reaching into a bag next to her feet.

"Oh my," the minister gasped, as Ellie pulled out a collar and leash.

"Oh my indeed," Ellie replied as she leaned down to Mom and fastened the black collar around her neck. The scene was so crazy, so hot and so surreal, I tapped Miranda's ass and she resumed slowly moving up and down on my cock as we continued to watch the ceremony.

Ellie handed the minister a piece of paper. He looked at it and his eyes went big. After a brief pause he looked at Ellie who just nodded, then stammered, clearly stunned by what he had witnessed so far and just read, looked down at Mom and said, "You may pleasure your Mistress."

Miranda and I watched as she rode me, starting to move faster, as Mom rose from a crouched position to an upright kneeling one and Ellie lifted up her dress. Mom leaned forward and licked Ellie's cunt.

Ellie moaned, "That's it, my submissive bride, lick your Mistress's cunt."

The minister, clearly overwhelmed, looked up and saw that Miranda was riding me, the subtleness of her originally sitting on my cock now gone as she began moaning and bouncing up and down on me, filling herself with my cock and her need.

Ellie grabbed Mom's head and rubbed her cunt all over Mom's face before letting her go.

Mom stood back up and returned to her original position, her face now shiny with Ellie's wetness.

"I-I-I now pronounce you dominant wife and submissive wife," the minister declared.

"Yeeeeees," Miranda screamed, both celebrating the faux lesbian marriage as well as the orgasm she was reaching.

"Slut, please reward the minister," Ellie ordered.

Mom was confused.

"Suck his cock, you dumb bimbo," Ellie ordered, before looking at the camera girl and demanding, "Keep filming."

"Yes, Mistress," Mom agreed, dropping back to her hands and knees and fishing out the minister's cock, which was rock hard.

"Oh God," the minister groaned, which made me laugh considering where we were. Was he praying for deliverance or in thanksgiving?

Miranda begged me, "Please hubby, cum in your wife's cunt, I want to feel you fill me up."

Ellie meanwhile pulled out a strap-on cock from the bag, put it on, flipped up Mom's wedding dress and filled her cunt as she continued sucking the stunned minister.

The act was so erotic, the place so sinful, and watching my Mom get fucked while in a wedding dress wearing white thigh highs was too much and I shot my load deep inside my new bride.

Miranda screamed, "Yeeeeessss, I loooove youuu!!"

"I love you tooooooo!" I groaned as she milked my cock of every last drop of cum.

"Aaaaah!" the minister cried out, making a hilarious face while coming in Mom's mouth.

As soon as he pulled out and urgently stuffed himself back in his trousers, Mom got animated, "Oh yes, Mistress, fuck my cunt hard, I'm all yours!"

Miranda stopped riding me but continued sitting on my cock as we watched Ellie consummate her faux marriage with my Mom.

"Tell me who you love," Ellie demanded.

"Yooooou!" Mom declared.

"Who are you married to?" Ellie questioned, slamming hard into her submissive bride.

"My Mistress Ellie," Mom screamed, near her own orgasm.

"Come my slut, come on my cock," Ellie ordered.

"Oh yes...so close...Mistress...shit...harder...damn it...god...so good...yes...yes...fucking shit fuck, fuck, fuuuuuuck!!" Mom screamed as she gave in completely to her submission and the pleasure that came with it.

Miranda leaned back into me and whispered, "That was so fucking hot!"

I glanced over to the chubby girl who was still videotaping and saw she was rubbing herself. I playfully asked my new slut wife, "Want a snack?"

"I can still eat pussy?" Miranda smiled playfully.

"It should have been in the vows," I joked.

"I know, we really should have created our own vows," Miranda teased.

"Maybe in five years when we renew them," I smiled.

Just as Miranda was going to offer her services to the chubby girl, Ellie ordered, "Camera girl, get your ass over here."

The camera girl quickly moved her hand away from her pussy and stammered, "P-p-pardon?"

"Come here, now!" Ellie demanded firmly, as she unstrapped her strap-on.

The girl obeyed tentatively, horny and nervous and completely out of her element.

When the girl reached Ellie, Ellie asked, "Have you ever eaten pussy?"

"O-o-once," the girl admitted, her face flushed with a mixture of embarrassment and horniness.

"Let's make it twice," Ellie countered, putting her hands on the young girl's shoulders and guiding her onto her knees.

The girl stared at Ellie's pussy as Ellie lifted up her dress but was paralyzed with indecision.

"Get licking," Ellie ordered.

The girl leaned forward and buried her face in Ellie's cunt.

"Go eat the poor girl," I whispered to Miranda.

"Yes, Master," she whispered back playfully, getting off me, a mixture of my and her cum leaking onto me. "Sorry," she shrugged, as she lowered her wedding dress.

"It's the price of love," I joked.

"I'll pay that price every day," she smiled, bending down and swallowing my cock whole.

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

Standing back up, she smiled, "Love you, baby."

"Ditto," I smiled as she winked and walked up to Ellie and the unnamed chubby girl pleasuring Ellie.

Ellie smiled, "I was about to make Alexis do that."

"Our master ordered me to," Miranda said, stressing the first two words, a reminder that I was in charge of all three of these blushing brides.

Ellie didn't say anything, instead grabbing the girl's head and holding her deep in her cunt.

Miranda lifted up her wedding dress, lowered herself behind the kneeling girl, lifted up the girl's skirt, ripped the pantyhose at the crotch, tugged the panties aside and buried her face in the girl's pussy.

As I watched the lesbian threesome, mom came over to me, carrying her own leash and handed it to me as she sat down beside me. My cock was shrinking but still not put away. Mom smiled awkwardly, "So that was strange."

"Strange is the new normal," I joked.

"If that isn't the truth," she smiled.

"You sure about leaving Dad?" I asked, although it was probably way too late to change her mind.

"We've been living a façade of a marriage for a while, baby. The fact that he couldn't attend the Halloween party was just another symptom of our drifting apart," Mom said.

"It's going to be weird," I said, thinking of returning home married and Mom leaving.

"Weird is the new normal," Mom smiled.

"Touché," I laughed.

"Lick faster," Ellie demanded, as Mom and I kept talking.

"We all deserve to be happy son, and I was never happier than when I was with Ellie," Mom said.

"Not even when I was born?" I joked.

"God no, you had a huge head and hurt like hell coming out," she joked, as she grabbed my cock, rolling her fingers around its head before adding, "although now your head feels so good going in."

"Aaaaaaah," I moaned, her fingers teasing me so gently.

"You were the primary blessing of my marriage," Mom smiled, before adding, "first as a son, then second as a lover and Master."

"You will always be my Mom first," I groaned.

"I love you, Curtis," Mom said, leaning in and kissing me, not very motherly.

"I love you too, Mom," I replied, between kisses.

"Fuuuuuck, yes," Ellie screamed, as she came on the girl's tongue.

"Shouldn't you have given Ellie her first post-marriage orgasm?" I asked.

"I suppose so," Mom shrugged, "but it's really all up to her now," then bending down and taking my cock in her mouth, "...and up to you, dear Master."

The girl, who was apparently British based on her accent, began getting animated and vocal once Ellie let her head go. "Oh bloody hell, keep licking that cunnie, whoever you are!" she begged as she looked behind her to see who was giving her such pleasure.

Ellie ordered, "Finger her ass, slut."

Miranda obeyed the order and slipped a finger in the moaning British girl's ass.

"Bollocks, not my arse too!" the girl screamed, her accent so sexy and naughty.

Mom just swirled her tongue around my cock top, leisurely sucking like she would savour a lollipop.

"Oh blooooody fucking heeeeell," the girl screamed as she fell forward, her orgasm hitting her a few seconds later.

Miranda looked up at me, her face glistening, and shook her head playfully as she saw my mother's head in my lap.

Five minutes later, all of us composed and dressed again, we were back outside, the only obvious difference between before and after being mom was still wearing a collar, although Ellie had kindly unclasped the leash.

"So now what?" I asked.

"We have two hours until the supper," Miranda said, glancing at her watch.

"And I need time to recover," I joked.

"Let's go shop for a bit," Ellie suggested.

"In your wedding dresses?" I asked.

"Why not? We're all brides," Ellie shrugged.

"Sounds good to me," Mom said.

We shopped for an hour before returning to the hotel for the ladies to change into dresses for the supper and dance for Brittany and Mark's wedding. I joked, "You should all wear your wedding dresses too."

Miranda smiled, "That would be funny, but I think letting him know his wife is a submissive to us will be more fun."

Ellie agreed, "I concur, let's celebrate our weddings on his dollar."

"Sounds good to me, it is an open bar, right?" I asked.

"Mark is a cheapskate, but it'll be open for us," Miranda said.

Ellie again agreed, "I'll make sure of that."

I stayed in my suit, the girls each kept on their white matching thigh highs and put on new dresses.

Mom wore a white dress, not specifically a wedding dress, but it was obviously symbolic to her new status as submissive bride. Her cheeks red, she still looked delicious with her almost platinum blonde hair and her blue eyes sparkling even more than usual.

Ellie wore a green patterned dress that barely held in her voluptuous breasts. Her red hair, green dress and white thigh highs kind of made her look like she was extra festive for a Christmas party rather than a wedding, but she looked crazy hot.

Miranda, my blushing bride, came out of our bedroom last, dressed in a light blue cocktail dress that was surprisingly long and conservative for her, but which made her look elegant and classy, clearly going for a look to make her ex wish he had her back.

Half an hour later we were at the wedding reception and waiting for the food to be served. The tinkling of glasses being rather passé for getting the newly wedded couple to kiss, Mark's brother, the MC, announced that everyone must tell a story about the bride, groom or couple.

Ellie said, "Watch this," and sauntered up to the microphone near the newly married couple. She said, "Good evening, I have not known Brittany for very long but I will say she left a lasting impression on me and I think I left a lasting impression on her as well." She blew the blushing bride a saucy kiss.

Our group broke out in laughter at the innuendo that only our group and Brittany caught on to.

Kristina, the black (hot chocolate) co-worker, as well as three other co-workers, all male, were sitting at our table and all looked at us, confused.

Miranda shrugged, "Inside joke."

This had the rest of us break out into laughter even more as we all knew the answer to the unasked question, 'inside what?'

Brittany went beet red and Mark looked confused before Ellie said, "Well, let's see a kiss, you two."

They did, as Ellie strutted triumphantly back to us. Over the next hour we chatted with our tablemates, listened to lame cutesy stories of the couple from their actual friends, and ate a delicious meal, all while drinking three bottles of wine between the eight of us. (Nobody was making an issue of my age, so I joined in.)

Miranda whispered, only five of us still at the table, the guys going for a smoke and not yet returning, "Do you want your wedding present soon?"

I answered sincerely, "You are my wedding present."

"Aaaaaah, how cute," she smiled before adding, "but I was thinking of a reverse Oreo cookie."

"Sounds utterly delicious," I said, glancing at Kristina who was such a black goddess that she could be the poster girl for black gorgeousness.

"Be a good boy tonight and we'll check off one more item on your sexual bucket list," Miranda purred, squeezing my growing cock under the table.

"That list is shrinking fast, I may have to create another, more risqué one," I joked.

"Hmmmmmm," she smiled, glancing at her ex.

"What are you thinking, my devious little bride?" I asked, able to read that she was already thinking of the next game.

Miranda said, "Time to spice up this funeral...for Brittany."

"Do tell," I smiled.

"I'll get her up to her room for a little dessert," she smiled.

"I'm listening," I said.

"Ellie, what room is Brittany in?" Miranda asked.

"She was in 1242, but I believe they have the honeymoon suite for tonight," Ellie answered, "Why?"

"I think it's time for a little re-enactment of this afternoon," Miranda said.

"Hmmmmm?" Ellie smiled.

"What does that mean?" Kristina asked.

"Can you keep a secret?" Ellie asked.

"Knowing Miranda, this will be a secret worth keeping. Of course," Kristina replied, dying to hear the latest gossip.

"We gave Brittany quite the pre-wedding present," Ellie said.

Kristina paused to process the implication of Ellie's words. Her eyes suddenly went big. "Who did?"

"All four of us," Ellie said.

"No way," Kristina said, shocked but smiling.

Miranda asked, "Want to join our growing posse to humiliate Mark?"

"Of course," Kristina said, disliking Mark as much as everybody else did.

Miranda added, stressing the last word, "Just so you know, we share everything."

Kristina again was still working out the implication of Miranda's words when Miranda's other hand went under the table and began stroking Kristina's leg.

Again realization instantly hit as Kristina said playfully, "Oh, my goodness!"

"I will have you screaming those exact sentiments tonight, Kristina," Miranda promised, as Kristina's face blushed, not pink of course but darker, which made her look even hotter.

Ellie added, "Be careful, once you get caught in Miranda's web of lust, it's impossible to break free."

Kristina, already drawn in completely by Miranda like everyone seemed to be, let out a light moan, Miranda's hand apparently no longer just on her leg, as she moaned, "Mmmmmmm... I think I'll take the risk."

"Be back in five," Miranda said, squeezing my cock once more and kissing me quickly.

Mom asked, "Where is she going?"

"To create havoc," I said, following her with my eyes as she bounced over to speak to one of the servers. She spoke with her briefly and then the server went over to Brittany and whispered something in her ear. Brittany instantly glanced to Mark, who was chatting with his brother, before looking towards our table just as Miranda rejoined us.

Ellie beckoned and Brittany nodded before saying something to Mark and then walking towards us.

Reaching our table, Brittany looked doubtfully at Kristina but Ellie said, "It's okay slut, she knows about your eagerness to eat cunt."

Well, I thought to myself, she does now!

"Oh my God, please not here," Brittany gasped, mortified by Ellie's frank words.

"Speak to me like that again you dirty, fucking, lesbian, cunt-licking whore and I will have you crawling under this table and eating us all right here, right now. Is that fucking clear?" Ellie asked, her tone scaring even me.

Brittany's eyes went big and she was close to crying as she stammered, "S-s-sorry."

"Sorry what, slut?" Ellie asked, still terse, enjoying her power over the blushing bride.

"Sorry, Mistress," Brittany corrected.

"Much better," Ellie said her tone softening. "Now Miranda, what did you have in mind for our pet?"

Miranda smiled, "Well, after such a great meal, I think our bride needs some dessert and we could all use to burn a few calories."

"That's a great idea," Ellie nodded. "Slut, lead us to your honeymoon suite."

"N-n-now?" Brittany asked.

"No time like the present," Ellie shrugged.

"But the speeches will be starting in fifteen minutes," Brittany pointed out.

"They won't start without you," Ellie countered, before finishing the conversation, "Let's go, now."

Defeated, Brittany stammered, "O-o-okay."

"Lead the way, cunt licker," Ellie ordered, loving to humiliate the bride (or anyone else).

Brittany turned, not looking back, and obediently marched out of the hall, all of us following. I glanced to the head table and saw that Mark was watching us walking away single file behind his bride. I don't know why, but I waved a cheery 'bye bye' before realizing it was probably a bad idea.

Once in the elevator, Ellie, wanting to shock Kristina by throwing her into the deep end, ordered, "Slut, suck your son."

"Yes, Mistress," Mom obeyed, dropping to her knees and expertly retrieving my stiff cock, as I recalled our romantic time in the elevator just yesterday.

Kristina gasped, as Mom devoured my whole cock, "Is that really his Mom?"

"Yep," Ellie nodded.

"Wow," was all Kristina could say as she watched the incest action being performed right in front of her.

Miranda explained, "Alexis is my Mistress, Ellie is Alexis' Mistress, Curtis is my husband as of a couple of hours ago and he is also the Master of us all."

"Wow?" Kristina asked, trying to take in all she was learning.

"...including very soon...you," Miranda added.

"W-w-what?" Kristina stammered.

"You heard me," Miranda said, moving in close to the black beauty.

"I...don't...know," Kristina said, clearly overwhelmed with what was happening and yet being lured in by the seductive irresistible beauty that was my wife.

"Master, may I kiss Kristina?" Miranda asked.

"Of course," I moaned, Mom really bobbing up and down on my cock like a hungry whore.

Miranda moved in and kissed Kristina, who didn't give the least bit of resistance.

Unfortunately before I could shoot my load in Mom or watch more of Miranda's seduction of Kristina, the elevator began slowing down, a few stories from the top.

Mom allowed my cock to slip out of her mouth and hugged me close so my erection wouldn't show, Miranda stopped kissing a stunned but willing Kristina and Ellie quipped, "To be continued."

The elevator opened and a middle-aged couple, dressed in a dress and a suit, entered the elevator. As soon as the door closed, and the couple pressed the floor directly below ours, Ellie ordered, smiling, "Slut Alexis, return to your task."

Mom had told me some of what Ellie was capable of, but this was the first time Miranda, Kristina or I had ever entered her Never-Never-Land.

Mom's face went beet red but she obeyed, dropping to her knees, retrieving my cock and devouring me whole.

The woman gasped, the man's mouth dropped open.

Ellie, revelling in the power of shock value, asked, "Would you two care to join us in a few minutes of sexual debauchery?"

"What? God, no," the shocked woman responded.

"Too bad, my bride slut here would eat your cunt until you came all over her pretty face, wouldn't you Brittany?" Ellie asked.

"Yes, Mistress," Brittany said, before adding, "I would also take the gentleman's cock in my tight ass while I pleased his wife."

"Enough!" snapped the woman as the elevator again slowed down.

"Your loss," Ellie shrugged.

Mom kept bobbing back and forth on my cock even as the elevator door opened, which was strangely exhilarating.

"Let's go, Bill," the woman said, pulling him out of the elevator. It took two strong tugs to get him moving.

He looked back for one more glimpse at my mother going to town on my cock as Ellie said, "Too bad Bill, now we have only one man to please our five cunts and asses."

Miranda broke into laughter as the door closed and the rest of us followed. "Ellie, you're one of a kind!"

"Don't you dare come yet, stud," Ellie ordered me, her emphasis on the word 'stud' sarcastic. "I have plans for that load of yours."

I quipped, "Why? Do you want it in that ass of yours?"

"You wish," she quipped back.

"Don't make me show you who's in charge, Ellie," I said firmly, trying to replicate her glare.

She glared defiantly back at me just as our elevator reached our destination.

Mom again allowed my cock to slip out of her mouth as she stood back up and said, "You can deposit your load in my ass anytime you want, Master."

"I know Mom, thanks," I smiled playfully.

Brittany led us to her honeymoon suite which was very nice. It had a large Jacuzzi, a bottle of bubbly already chilling on a stand and a huge heart-shaped bed.

Miranda went to the bed, slipped out of her cocktail dress, opened her legs and ordered, "Come get your dessert, you little slut."

Brittany didn't hesitate, her earlier resistance having been swept away in the elevator. Still in her wedding dress, she lowered herself between my wife's legs and began licking.

Meanwhile, Ellie popped open the bubbly cooling for the wedding couple later and poured each of us a glass. After she handed out the glasses, including one to Miranda, we drank while watching Mark's bride pleasure mine.

"So back to why I didn't want you to come on your Mom," Ellie said.

"I'm all ears," I smiled.

"I want you to come all over Brittany's face, hair and dress," Ellie said.

"Delicious," Miranda said, pulling the bride deeper into her cunt.

"I think her face will already be covered with cum," I pointed out.

"True enough," Ellie laughed as Miranda screamed, "I'm coming, you dirty slut!"

"Who's next?" I asked.

"Let's allow our new guest to be serviced," Ellie suggested.

"How courteous of you," I joked.

Miranda said, "Get your black ass over here, sexy. The bride wants to give your Hershey a kiss."

Kristina, whose hand was already under her skirt and pantyhose, didn't need to be told twice as she scurried to the bed.

"Pantyhose?" Miranda questioned, as she reached down and ripped open the crotch of the hose. "Get licking, slut."

"Yes, Mistress," Brittany obeyed as she stole a glance at her watch.

I snapped my fingers at Ellie and pointed to my cock.

"I am not a dog," she said, her ice glare back in place.

"Come get your bone," I wittily quipped, playing on her words.

She gave me a 'you can't be serious' look and was about to say something when I ordered, my voice cracking like a whip, "Now!"

After a moment, she cursed, "Fuck, I hate that I can't resist you," as she moved to me, pulled out my cock and took it in her mouth.

"Funny, I love it," I countered, watching the beautiful domme-sub abide by my wishes.

I enjoyed the leisurely blow job as I watched the animated black beauty getting pleasured by the bride. The black-white contrast was adorably noticeable and turned me on. Of course, so was the idea of fucking Kristina.

Kristina's wicked mouth also enhanced the voyeuristic show. Some of what she said included, "That's it bitch, lick my chocolate sweetness!" and "Keep licking slut, like you'll be doing under my desk at work!" and "Only a dirty cunt-licking whore would leave her own wedding dinner to eat pussy!" and finally a precursor of something I'd never witnessed, "I can't wait to fist that tight box of yours!"

Finally Kristina screamed, "Oh fucking yes, you dirty whore, suck on my black clit, make your nigger Mistress come!"

Such words being horribly racist when said by someone white were an incredible turn on when screamed by someone of color in the heat of sexual bliss.

A moment later Kristina grabbed Brittany's head and pulled her deep inside her cunt as she screamed, "Fuuuuucking yeeeees!"

I replicated the aggressive head-hold as I surprised Ellie by grabbing her head and fucking her face, even as she gagged briefly at the sudden assault on her mouth.

Once Kristina let go of Brittany's head, I did the same to Ellie, who shoved herself away from my cock and snapped, "What the fuck was that?"

"A face fucking, which apparently you need some work on," I replied continuing the power struggle that I refused to lose.

"Fuck you," she snapped, standing up.

"If you insist," I said smugly, feinting a grab for her as she darted away.

"How about you just stick to the plan, go fuck the bride's face and cum all over her?" Ellie asked, not intimidated, just exasperated.

"If you insist," I joked again.

"I do," she said firmly, still trying to take charge in our power struggle.

I moved to Brittany, pulled her to face me, shoved my cock in her mouth and began fucking her face.

She gagged a bit at first but got used to the rough treatment as she moved her hand under her dress and to her cunt. Getting face fucked was turning her on.

Ellie ordered, clearly horny herself, "Slut Alexis, get over here."

"Yes, Mistress," Mom replied, going directly to Ellie, who had lifted up her dress.

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

Mom needed no instructions as to what was expected of her as she fell to her knees and buried her face into Ellie, who was still standing.

I quipped, "A couple minutes of face fucking and you're ready to burst. Maybe you really are a sub playing a domme."

She just glared at me but didn't say anything, instead grabbing my Mom's head and shoving it deeper between her legs.

Miranda said to me, "That's it baby, fuck her face, bounce your balls off her chin."

I obliged and joked, "You know just the right words to say, my blushing bride."

"Just shove your cock down her fucking throat," Miranda replied, not a blush in sight.

"It's already starting," I sighed with a smile.

"What has?" Miranda asked confused.

"Already bossing me around," I joked.

"I know, I demand so much of you," she joked. "You're just a helpless slave to love!"

My balls were beginning to boil and for some reason the thought of coming on Brittany's face and dress seemed wrong since she already had a nice cunt-sheen on her face, so I decided to do something else.

Pulling my cock out of her mouth I ordered, "Squeeze those tits together."

Although unsure of my intent and close to coming herself from masturbating while I'd used her mouth for my own pleasure, she obeyed, leaning forward and giving me a nice target.

I aimed my cock down, furiously stroking my cock and in less than a minute my cum spurts shot down her cleavage and inside her dress.

Miranda purred, "You naughty boy."

"I learned from the best," I quipped as I shoved my cock back in the bride's mouth.

"We should at least get this accommodating girl off before we send her back to her wedding reception," Miranda said.

"It is the least we can do," I concurred. "Is that bottle of champagne empty yet?"

Miranda went to it. "All gone."

"Please bring it here, my sweet," I asked nicely.

Miranda did so with an evil grin, instantly understanding my intent.

I pointed, "Set it on the floor."

Miranda laughed, "You never stop surprising me. Not."

"So do you," I smiled whimsically, before pulling my cock out of Brittany's mouth and asking, "Do you want to come, slut?"

"God, yes," she moaned, completely forgetting her vows of a few hours earlier as she continued to be a sexual servant to all of us.

"Straddle that bottle and get yourself off," I ordered.

Her eyes went ride. "Can't you just fuck me with your big cock?"

"Oh I could, but I'm saving myself for my special wedding gift," I said, turning my hungry gaze to Kristina, who just smiled.

"I-I-I can't do that," Brittany stammered.

"I wasn't asking your opinion slut, fuck that bottle now," I ordered firmly.

Horny and defeated, Brittany ended her brief and futile defiance and moved to the bottle. Miranda, being the gracious sweetheart she is, held the bottle in place as the bride slowly lowered herself onto the long, thin bottleneck.

Ellie meanwhile screamed, "Yeeeees, I'm coming, slut!"

I glanced again at Kristina who now had her phone out and was recording the bride's nasty submissive act.

As Brittany slowly lowered herself on the bottle, she moaned as her long-neglected cunt was finally given some attention, albeit by a glass bottle. She kept her eyes closed, humiliated by the task as well as her obedience to do it on this...her wedding day.

Ellie asked me, annoyed, "Why didn't you come on her face?"

"I'm a gentleman," I smiled.

"Yes, that's exactly how I'd describe you," she sarcastically shot back.

I returned my gaze to today's original bride, who was awkwardly riding the glass bottle as her moans increased.

We all just sipped our champagne and watched the twisted kinky act.

Brittany kept her eyes closed as she began moaning louder and louder, more and more of the bottle filling her cunt and widening her more and more as well.

"Beg to come, slut," Ellie ordered.

Brittany opened her eyes and pleaded, "Oh Mistresses and Master, can your bride slut please come before going back to face my husband, parents and friends?"

We all sang out "Yes!" simultaneously and watched until a few seconds later Brittany screamed incoherent babble before falling forward and allowing her orgasm to riddle her.

Finishing our bubbly as Brittany finished her orgasm, Miranda began to put her dress back on.

I said, "No, no, my bride, I think you, me and Kristina here may perchance enjoy this room for a bit longer?"

"Hmmmm, ya think?" Miranda purred, looking at Kristina.

"I do," I nodded, moving over to stand in front of Kristina, dangling my semi-erect cock in front of her face.

She looked up at me and smiled, "And what do you want me to do with this?"

"Get it nice and hard for one of your other orifices?" I answered.

"Hmmmm," she moaned, "I believe I do please," opening her mouth and taking my cock between her lips.

Brittany staggered to her feet and asked, "May I please go back to the reception?"

"You may," Ellie and I both said at the same time, both of us looking at each other as if calling each other out like in the old west.

Letting her win this one, I returned my gaze to the beautiful black woman sucking my cock.

Ellie ordered, "Slut, let's go."

"Yes, Mistress," Mom agreed.

I watched them leave and soon it was just the three of us in the beautiful wedding suite.

Miranda joined us and said, "So is this how you imagined your wedding night?"

I laughed, "Can't say I ever imagined having a wedding night."

"Do you like your wedding present?" she asked.

Looking down at Kristina bobbing on my cock, I corrected, "If this fair damsel be willing, she is our wedding present."

"Aaaah, you're so sweet," Miranda smiled moving in and kissing me.

Finally breaking the kiss, I suggested, "I'll fuck her while she eats your pussy."

"I think that's a beautiful idea," Miranda agreed, but added, "Although I think we should relocate this to the Jacuzzi."

"What a great idea," I nodded.

I pulled my cock out of Kristina's sweet mouth and said, "Get naked except the pantyhose, my pet."

"Yes, Master," Kristina instantly obeyed, her lust for my cock undeniable.

A couple minutes later, I was fucking Kristina from behind while she licked Miranda's cunt. Miranda moaned, "That's perfect, my slut, how long have you wanted to please me?"

"Forever, Mistress," Kristina moaned, as my cock slammed into her from behind.

Miranda looked at me and smiled. The moment was strange for a married couple on their wedding night, yet for us it seemed completely appropriate.

I could see her love for me in her eyes and I felt an unconditional love that went way deeper than the crazy sex we had.

"Take her ass, baby," Miranda ordered as she grabbed Kristina's hair and pulled her lovely face deeper inside her cunt.

Pulling out of Kristina's cunt, I positioned my cock between her dark ass cheeks and watched in awe as my white cock slowly disappeared into her chocolate darkness.

As I slowly began fucking her ass, I looked at my bride who was rubbing her pussy up and down on Kristina's face and I thought to myself, I am the luckiest guy in the world.

THE END

The seventh part in this series, What Mom Knows Fucks Her Mom was released in February 2015.

What Mom Knows Fucks Her Mom - Incest/Taboo

Nana is seduced and dommed by daughter and grandson.

February 2015 monthly contest

14.2k words

4.76

767.1k

487

115

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

Summary: Nana is seduced and dommed by her daughter and her grandson.

Note 1: Thanks to Robert, Wayne and goamz86. A massive edit was done in December 2018 with Tex Beethoven.

Note 2: This is part 7 of a continuing incest series (although it is much more complex than a simple incest story). I highly recommend you read the first six parts as the layered subplots may be confusing without the background information...but here is a very brief primer of the series so far:

In WHAT MOM DOESN'T KNOW WILL FUCK HER Eighteen-year-old Curtis goes to a Halloween party dressed in a costume designed for his absent father and fucks his beautiful mother.

In WHAT MOM KNOWS FUCKS HER AGAIN Curtis takes part in an amazing threesome with his Mother and his fantasy girl, the TV weather girl Miranda Collington.

In WHAT MOM KNOWS FUCKS HER ASS Curtis begins dating the sexually exotic MILF Miranda while also continuing to fuck his Mother; and as the title suggests, Curtis takes his Mother's ass during a legendary evening where he fulfills a Trifecta, coming in his Mother's mouth, pussy and ass.

In WHAT MOM KNOWS FUCKS HER IN THE AIR Curtis joins the Mile-High Club during an epic first class flight to Vegas with his Mom, his celebrity girlfriend Miranda, Mom's friend and ex-Mistress Ellie and a very submissive stewardess.

In WHAT MOM KNOWS FUCKS HER IN VEGAS Curtis must try desperately to stop Mom's ex-Mistress Ellie from reclaiming his submissive mother; Curtis and his Mom have a heart to heart; Curtis, Miranda, Ellie and his Mom take part in a hot five-some in a church with the bride minutes before her wedding; Curtis and Miranda make a BIG decision.

In WHAT MOM KNOWS FUCKS HER IN WHITE Curtis and Miranda get married; so do Ellie and Curtis's Mom; they celebrate with an orgy in the chapel and then one more at the wedding reception of Miranda's ex when they take the bride up to the honeymoon suite, along with a beautiful black co-worker.

And now...

Apparently and much to my surprise, you can actually have too much sex.

After the crazy weekend in Vegas, especially the weddings on Saturday, where I married the beautiful woman of my dreams and fucked four brides that day and night, I was utterly exhausted and, for the first time in my life, declined the sexual advances of a woman.

Thankfully my wife had my Mother and Ellie to play with, so they had their own morning sex fest before we headed to the airport.

Exhausted from the previous sex-filled day and night, I slept the whole way home, not up to adding another notch to my mile-high club.

While waiting for our baggage, Miranda echoed my own pondering by asking, "So now what, hubby?"

I answered, "I was wondering the same thing, wifey."

"Do you want to move in with me?" she asked, looking surprisingly vulnerable and insecure considering her ferocious sexual appetite and the reality that I was now her husband and had insisted on asking her rather than the other way around.

"Of course," I nodded, before adding, "but I have to deal with Mom and Dad first. He doesn't even know I was dating you, never mind that we got married."

"He also doesn't know his son is fucking his wife," she pointed out playfully.

"Sometimes I feel so guilty about that," I admitted. I was part of the reason Mom was about to leave him.

Miranda shifted from sexy teasing to sensitive in a heartbeat, just another part of her enigma of perfection. "Curtis, you can't blame yourself for this. There were problems in your parents' relationship way before you got involved in Alexis' sex life."

"I know," I nodded, "but my fucking her triggered the domino effect that led to everything else."

"Your Mom made her own choice to make me her pet months before you got involved," Miranda pointed out, before adding, "plus, even though you thought you were fooling her that first time, she knew she was fucking you that time and every time since. She fucked you because she wanted to fuck you, just like you wanted to fuck her. Likewise she submitted to and married Ellie because she wanted to, and you're not responsible for her choices, regardless of how you and I might have been plotting in the background to make it safe for her."

These were all true statements, yet I couldn't help but wonder what would have happened if I hadn't decided to pretend to be my Dad this past Halloween. I wouldn't be in this amazing relationship with a much older, but beautiful free spirit, nor would I be living every guy's dream...to have his own pet Mommy. "I guess."

"All things happen for a reason," Miranda pointed out, before adding, suddenly all bubbly like a blonde cheerleader, "plus, if you weren't such a sick pervert as to fuck your Mom you never would have met a sick pervert like me to fall in love with."

"True enough," I laughed, leaning forward and kissing my beautiful bride.

"Your suitcase is coming," Mom gave me a wakeup call from a few feet away.

I finished the kiss and went to retrieve our luggage.

We all went our separate ways: Miranda headed home with a promise I would see her tomorrow, while Ellie demanded that Mom come and see her at her house after work.

Mom and I got a taxi together, both of us completely exhausted after a crazy, sex-filled weekend. Both of us were newly married, me legally to the beautiful Miranda, Mom ceremonially to Ellie. In reality a few days in Vegas and everything had changed. We both knew this and it lingered over us like a dark cloud...how would we tell Dad?

Returning home and to Dad, where Mom planned to ask for a divorce, although not tonight while I was home, had me still riddled with guilt. Miranda was right: obviously Mom wasn't happy in her marriage regardless of my role, but I had definitely triggered an acceleration to the change that was about to happen.

I loved my father, although it was hard to tell with the whole sleeping with my Mother thing and getting her reacquainted with her ex-mistress Ellie... but I did.

We walked into the front room and I noticed two used wine glasses on the table as Mom called out, "Ted, we're home."

There was no immediate response as Mom walked down the hallway. I went to the kitchen to grab a glass of milk and then heard her gasp, "Oh my God!"

I ran to check on her and barged in on my father in my parent's bedroom with his secretary, a young big breasted bimbo whose name I couldn't recall, naked and on all fours.

Dad stammered, as the redhead tried to cover herself up, "Y-y-you're early."

"So it seems," Mom snapped, before stalking out past me with tears in her eyes.

I stared at Dad for another moment before chasing after Mom to see what I could do.

I'm not going to get into the details of the aftermath, but it was obvious that Dad was as unhappy in the marriage as Mom was. Thankfully the split was amicable as both wanted it done quickly so they could each move on with their new lives with new partners.

Dad apologized to me, which added to my guilt, but I tried to ease his guilt by telling him I knew they both weren't happy and staying together for me was silly. It felt strange comforting him since I was the child and had been fucking his wife for weeks, yet it seemed to bridge the emptiness I felt between us.

He moved in with his secretary and suddenly the stars were lining up. Mom and Ellie could deal with their new relationship, Miranda and I could start our marriage and Dad could start his own new life.

I mused that as one marriage ended, two new complex relationships (even more if you added the inner relationships within the kinky group) had blossomed.

A few days later Ellie was over at our house and trying to take control like she usually did. She said, apparently deciding who was moving in with who, "When I move in we will repaint this whole house."

"Okay," Mom nodded, still dealing with the sudden reality that everything was different, and not really herself. Sure she planned to end the marriage, but theory and reality are two different things. She knew it was for the best and yet she was struggling internally with the sudden massive change. Besides me, Dad was her only true every day normal.

"Alexis, this couldn't have worked out better," Ellie tried to comfort her.

I sighed, Ellie not being very sensitive, "Ellie, Mom still hasn't come to terms with all that has happened."

"What's to come to terms with? Everything worked out perfectly," she countered, uncaring about the reality that a long marriage was over, since she was finally getting what she had wanted all these years... my Mom.

"Seriously, for a schoolteacher, you really are rather oblivious," I shot back.

"Bite me," she shot back. "Ted doesn't have to find out about your Mother and me, and your Mom doesn't have to face that difficult conversation she was expecting."

"True," I agreed, looking at Mom, who was still bewildered by the whole whirlwind of the past few days.

But before I could continue my thought, she added, "Plus, you should be thankful, too. Your Dad never has to find out that his only son was fucking his wife."

"Nice," I said, shaking my head at her lack of tact.

"Am I wrong?" She challenged.

"No, but it's not that black and white," I pointed out.

"You want nuances? What for? We had a problem and now we don't," she shrugged.

"You can't just forget twenty years," I tried to explain.

"Agreed, but you must live your life going forward," she countered.

"How fortune cookie of you," I quipped, loving to take shots whenever I could.

"Enough!" Mom finally spoke, startling both of us. "Stop talking about me as if I'm not right here."

"Sorry," we both said in unison.

"Ellie, I used to love Ted and Curtis is right, twenty years is a long time," Mom explained. "I'm happy it's over, but I'm also sad."

"I've waited that long to finally be with you again," Ellie pointed out, looking vulnerable herself for the first time.

Mom smiled, "I know, and I'm happy we can finally be together without anything coming between us."

Ellie glared at me. "Except..."

Mom continued her rare defiant attitude. "You knew he was part of the package. You've agreed."

I cupped my dick and quipped, "And a great package it is."

Mom turned to me, finally smiling, "Indeed it is a perfect package, but I'm finding this eternal power play between the two of you utterly exhausting."

Ellie said, "Agreed; he's married now, I think it's time that he goes and lives with his bride."

"I will," I nodded, "after Christmas. Mom agrees that Nana isn't likely ready for both the divorce news plus the news that her grandson got engaged and married without her knowledge."

"Are you going to fuck her too?" Ellie shot out sarcastically.

"Why, are you jealous?" I quipped back, knowing she was jealous of my relationship with my Mother, and that once my cock was in front of her she usually ended up with it in her mouth or cunt. Plus, she had acknowledged that I was her Master back in Vegas when a similar conversation had taken place. That said, the idea of fucking Nana, although unlikely, was appealing, as she was still a very beautiful woman and I'd loved her all my life, just not carnally.

She shook her head as Mom continued, "You two are the loves of my life, but you both need to get over this Dom versus Domme game and accept that I plan to be with both of you. Ellie, as I've told you before, I love Curtis as a son, as a lover and as a Master. If you can't accept that, then our relationship won't ever work."

I smiled but didn't say anything, sometimes knowing when not to speak.

Mom continued, "With Curtis moving in with Miranda in the New Year, I'm sure things will be changing, but I won't stop fucking my son, not for you, not for anyone."

Ellie nodded, knowing my Mother well enough to know that when she says something that forcefully she means it, so her rough attitude shifted to softness, "You know Alexis, that I'm just jealous because I love you with all my heart and soul."

"And I love you too, I always have," Mom continued, "but I also love my son, unconditionally."

"I know," Ellie's sighed.

"And I can't have you two always being at war," Mom continued, "you're all I have."

"Well, you also have my wife," I pointed out.

Mom looked at me surprised. "You're going to allow Miranda to still be my pet?"

"Of course," I nodded, "nothing has to change because the name of the relationship has changed. Miranda and I were in love before we ever got to Las Vegas, but that didn't stop me from fucking you or you from fucking her."

"I guess so," Mom smiled, happy that she could continue to be submissive to some and dominant to others.

"You're an enigma, Mom," I commented, leaning in to kiss her, wanting to make Ellie jealous, not quite ready to call a truce in our battle. I still wanted to have Ellie unconditionally and willingly underneath me.

Breaking the kiss, Mom added, "As for you, young man."

A tone that usually meant I was in trouble.

"You need to be nice to your new step-Mommy," she smiled, her tone shifting from motherly to sexy.

"Well, I would love to give my step-Mom the same full three-hole treatment I give you, Mother," I smiled slyly, looking directly at Ellie.

Ellie quipped, "I wouldn't mind giving you a one-hole treatment myself."

My ass cheeks immediately tightened, understanding her implication. Yet, always one with a quick witty response, I quipped, "Ladies first."

"You two," Mom sighed dramatically. "The only way to shut you up is with my body."

"That is something I think we can all three agree upon," I smiled, as I guided her onto her knees.

She fished out my cock and took it in her mouth. "Come share my cock with our pet," I ordered Ellie, who was watching.

"Fine," she said dramatically, always trying to hide the obvious reality that, although she hated to admit it, she loved my cock.

She moved in and dropped to her knees beside my mother. Mom took the cock out and offered it to Ellie, who took it in her hands and asked me, "Ever had two girls suck you at once?"

"Can't say I have," I answered, looking down at both beautiful women.

"Kiss me, Alexis," Ellie demanded, placing my cock between them. I watched as Mom and Ellie's open lips touched with my cock in the middle.

It felt strange but was hot as hell as they tried to kiss each other across me. Ellie then suggested, "Suck your son's dick with me."

"What do you mean?" Mom asked.

"Keep our lips locked together and simultaneously let's move back and forth," she explained.

"Oh, okay," Mom nodded.

I watched as I got a blow job like none I'd ever seen, as both women moved up and down my cock in tandem. It was sexy, and different, but after a couple of minutes of teasing I wanted to fuck one of them. I still had Ellie's ass to break, but now didn't seem to be the time. Instead, I ordered, "Both of you, get out of your skirts and onto all fours."

Mom quickly stood up, like a bitch in heat, and pulled off her skirt.

Ellie meanwhile gave me her trademark you-can't-be-serious look before she stood up and slowly obeyed my order. I wasn't going to push her at the moment, reckoning that so long as she was obeying I was winning.

Soon they were side by side, their great tight asses staring back at me as I climbed out of my jeans.

I moved behind Mom and slid my cock in her wet pussy and she moaned, "Yes, baby, fill Mommy's cunt."

Ellie reached over, turned Mom's head and they began kissing, Ellie trying to make sure she too was somewhat controlling of the threesome.

I fucked Mom for a bit before pulling out and putting my hands on Ellie's waist.

She broke the kiss with Mom and insisted, "Only my cunt."

I considered pointing out she had declared all three of her holes were mine back in Vegas, but again decided her ass could be saved for another day. I slammed my cock into her and unlike Mom, who I'd slowly fucked, I pounded Ellie.

Mom whined, "Why didn't you fuck me like that?"

I laughed, "I'm just getting started."

"You'd better be, young man," Mom said, getting all mother-in-charge on me.

I pounded Ellie hard until her moans began and then pulled out and slammed into Mom. I went back and forth between the two women for a few minutes until I could feel I was close. I ordered, "Back on your knees, my two cum sluts."

Mom, as usual, quickly got into position knowing a facial was coming, while Ellie slowly did the same, and with the same smug look she loved to give me.

When both were kneeling in front of me, I furiously pumped my cock, directing it at Mom until, at the very last moment, I turned and exploded my first load directly onto Ellie's surprised face. I continued coating her face, loving the power I had over her in that moment.

"Fucker," Ellie playfully called me as I finished spraying her face.

Mom agreed, "Yes fucker, what about me?"

"Share away," I smiled, and watched as Mom retrieved my cum from Ellie's face. She kissed Ellie's cheek, chin, lips, forehead, ever so slowly cleaning her face.

I watched as the two kissed until Ellie ordered, "Come finish what your son couldn't, my pet."

I watched Mom move between Ellie's legs and bury her face in her cunt. I smiled at my new, kind of step-mom, and she smirked at me, still trying to show her own power even though I could still see some of my cum remaining on her face. I decided then and there that I needed to take control of this situation with her once and for all. I would Domme her completely and make her my submissive, permanently clarifying the power hierarchy.

But not right now. I watched for a couple more minutes before heading out to pick up Miranda after her shift.

...

A couple days later, I decided to confront Ellie face to face, away from Mom...at Ellie's school, my alma mater.

I sauntered in a couple of minutes after the last bell rang and saw her stretching up to hang a poster on a wall, her perfect ass staring at me as if calling my name. "Hi, Ms. Weatherton," I greeted.

I startled her and she dropped her stapler. "What are you doing here?" she asked with disdain.

"Listening to Mom," I said softly, "trying to make sure you and I can get along."

"Is that so?" she questioned, looking at me with suspicion.

"Yes," I nodded, "there needs to be a clear understanding of the hierarchy."

"Excuse me?" she questioned.

"There can't be two dominants," I replied, walking towards her.

"I couldn't agree more," she nodded, not backing down.

"Let's stop playing games, Ellie," I continued.

"Again, I couldn't agree more," she replied, as I now stood right in front of her.

I asked, "If my mother had to choose between you and me, who do you think she would choose?"

This question froze her in place. She hesitated a second before responding, "You wouldn't make her choose after all this."

"I didn't say I would," I pointed out, "I know she's happier with you than she'd be without you; I'm simply asking you a question."

"So what's your point?" she asked.

"Isn't it obvious?" I asked.

"If it were, I wouldn't be asking the fucking question," she countered, clearly annoyed that I obviously had the advantage.

"I want you to be my slut without all this pretentious crap that goes along with it," I answered.

"You've already had me," she countered, although her expression showed she wasn't thrilled by that, even though I knew she loved it deep down.

"Don't pretend you don't love my cock, you can't fake those orgasms," I accused.

"I've had worse," she shrugged.

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

"I imagine you have," I retorted smugly.

It was obvious she was acting strong, but there was a vulnerability in her eyes. She was worried that I might make Mom choose between the two of us.

"What do you really want?" she asked, taking a shot at me, "Some of us have jobs."

"I want two things actually," I responded, although it was actually three, but that would have to wait a while.

"That's probably overly ambitious of you," she retorted, very good at the cold hard outer surface glare.

"One, I want you to stop being so insensitive with Mom about my father," I began.

"Agreed," she nodded, surprisingly showing some compassion, "you were right about that: I was being insensitive."

I nodded, before adding, "Thank you. But two, I want this silly game we are playing to end."

"That's easy," she interrupted, switching back to her bitchy self, "Move in with your wife."

"First, don't interrupt me when I'm talking," I said firmly, returning her cold glare. "And second, I've already told you I'm moving in with Miranda after the holidays."

I could tell she wanted to give me some smart-ass comment, but she kept it to herself.

I continued, "The solution to our dilemma is simple: you become my complete submissive full service three-hole fuck toy."

She scoffed.

"I wasn't kidding, or bargaining," I said firmly. "Mom is my slut and she will give you up if I tell her to. I know that and you know that. Let's be honest: the last time Mom had to choose between a man and you... you lost." I know that was harsh and blunt, but with Ellie that was how you had to play the game.

Interestingly, even though her face paled slightly, she didn't snap at me, or even disagree; instead she responded, "I don't do anal."

"I think it's time we change that response," I countered smugly, "plus, I recall you agreeing to all three holes in Vegas."

"I was drunk," she protested.

"Drunk with power," I quipped, before adding, "You can keep up the charade all you wish, but the reality is that although you may be a Domme to women, including to my Mom, and a very sexy, sultry one indeed, it's obvious that when it comes to men you're submissive."

"Only when forced," she defended.

"Well, that's part of being a good Master, pushing your slut where she craves to go, especially when she's in denial," I said smugly.

Suddenly a janitor walked in on us so I smiled and said blandly, as if we were discussing living room curtains, "Think about it, Ms. Weatherton, the choice really has already been made. I'll drop by your house tonight so we can finalize things." Before she could respond I walked out, leaving her to stew over my words.

I drove over to see Miranda at the TV station, knowing today was the first day Mark would be back. I was curious if he knew of his wife's submission to his ex and to many others on their wedding day...including to me.

I asked him as we crossed paths, "How was the honeymoon?"

"Great," he answered, without stopping to talk.

I reached Miranda's dressing room and asked, "Do you have time for a quickie?"

She was already dressed and due to go on in about twenty minutes and looking as beautiful as ever. She asked with a devilish smile, "You still find your ol' ball and chain fuckable?"

I reached her and kissed her hard. Breaking the kiss, I smiled, "You will always be fuckable."

"Even when I'm fifty and you're..." she paused, "in your thirties?"

I smiled, playing along, "As long as you suck and fuck like you do now."

"Bastard," she retorted playfully, hitting me in the shoulder.

"Slut," I countered back, cupping her breasts.

"Your slut," she smiled, as her hand grabbed my stiff cock.

"Now that we've established that, show me what a slut wife does," I nodded, putting my hands on her shoulders.

As always she lowered herself to her knees, a position that was utterly super-hot, fished out my cock and devoured it whole. Her left hand on my cock, I stared at the wedding band that declared she was forever mine. I couldn't believe I had it all! The woman of my dreams, a woman who was a sexual minx on top of that, but also well-educated and as well versed as I was... a woman I had fantasized about for years. She was also my mom's submissive, bisexual and willing to share my cock with others. Life was perfect.

I watched her bob back and forth, taking my whole cock in her mouth until I was ready to shoot. I no longer warned her as I deposited a load down her throat as she didn't slow down, a natural at swallowing a load as she smoothly milked every last drop of my seed out and down.

I pulled out and complimented, looking down at her, "You really are perfect!"

She looked up at me as her tongue flicked the head of my cock, "Why, because I love sucking this beautiful cock?"

"That definitely doesn't hurt," I smiled, pulling her up and kissing her tenderly, tasting myself in her mouth.

Eventually after a few minutes of tender kissing she broke away and said, "I think I need to go to work."

I said, "Me too, I didn't get to finish my conversation with Ellie."

"Oh? How far did you get?" Miranda asked curiously.

"I laid the groundwork for her final submission to me," I answered.

"You badddd boy," Miranda teased.

"You love the bad boy," I teased back.

"That I do," she agreed, moving back in for one more kiss.

Once she headed to the set I headed to Ellie's, knowing she'd be at her place expecting me, as Mom would be at the airport picking up Nana.

I went to an adult store and picked up some anal lube in anticipation of finishing what I'd started.

I knocked on her door and waited. To my complete surprise, the door was answered not by Ellie, but by Mrs. Cameron, my senior year biology teacher, and the hottest teacher at the high school. "Hi, Curtis," she greeted, looking very embarrassed to have me see her dressed only in a revealing robe.

"Hi, Mrs. Cameron," I greeted back, trying to act nonchalant, trying to be subtle about peeking at her breasts through the thin robe. "Is Ms. Weatherton home?"

"Come in," she nodded, "Mistress has been expecting you."

"Mistress?" I questioned, surprised to see the younger married woman as a submissive. She was a great no-nonsense teacher who'd gotten married last year during Christmas break to some minor league baseball player. Every senior student was devastated when she came back tanned, which was delicious, and with a ring on her finger, which wasn't.

"Get back here, slut," Ellie demanded from her bedroom.

Mrs. Cameron's already red face went redder at the humiliation as she turned away from me and began walking.

I, of course, followed her shapely ass into Ellie's room, and watched as Mrs. Cameron dropped her robe and now fully naked, got onto the bed and crawled between Ellie's legs.

Ellie greeted, "Hi, Curtis."

"Hi," I said, doubly shocked by what I was witnessing. First, it was shocking to see one of the hottest no-nonsense teachers eating cunt, and second, shocking to see Ellie cheating on my Mom.

"Want to fuck her?" Ellie asked, clearly trying to show me her own power.

Mrs. Cameron's head began to move up, probably to object to being offered so, but Ellie held it in place.

"What is she doing here?" I asked.

"Serving me like a good pet," Ellie answered, "she loves eating my pussy, don't you, slut?"

Ellie let go of her head and Mrs. Cameron, not looking up or back at me, answered, "Yes, Mistress."

"Yes. Mistress, what?" Ellie questioned, lifting her chin up to look her in the eye.

"Yes, Mistress, I love eating your wet cunt," Mrs. Cameron admitted; hearing such words from her was incredibly hot.

Ellie let go of her chin and Mrs. Cameron immediately buried her face back in her cunt.

"I brought her here for you, actually," Ellie revealed.

"For me?" I questioned.

"As a peace offering," she smiled, "actually a piece of ass offering, to be more accurate."

"You're offering Mrs. Cameron's ass to me?" I asked, for once the one out of my element.

"I know you had a crush on her," she said.

"How would you know that?" I asked, even though she was right. She wore open-toed heels and pantyhose every day, even on Fridays with jeans.

"All the guys want to fuck her and lots of the girls too," Ellie shrugged, "she's one hot piece of ass."

"That she is," I agreed, staring at her perfect ass, wishing she was still in pantyhose.

"I'm willing to be your submissive, Curtis. I'll suck your cock whenever you wish and my cunt is available too," she revealed, before adding, "but I'm not comfortable giving you my ass, so I'm offering you a substitute ass. One you can have whenever you want."

"I can fuck Mrs. Cameron whenever I want?" I asked, the offer rather appealing.

"Isn't that right, slut?" Ellie asked. "Anytime Curtis wants?"

"Yes," Mrs. Cameron whispered, clearly humiliated by what was expected but obedient nevertheless.

"What can he have?" Ellie questioned, her tone scolding.

"My mouth, cunt or ass, Mistress," Mrs. Cameron declared shamefully.

That was enough for me. I got out of my jeans as Ellie asked, "Do we have a deal?"

"For now," I replied, not giving up on the end reality that her ass was eventually going to be mine. I walked over to her bed, got on it and slid my cock in Ellie's mouth. Ellie, being a good submissive to a point, began bobbing on my cock.

Once I was completely hard I pulled out and ordered, "Mrs. Cameron, let's see that pretty mouth wrapped around my cock."

Mrs. Cameron looked up, her lips shiny with Ellie's pussy juice, and wordlessly took my cock in her mouth.

I groaned, yet another fantasy coming true. I figured with all my good luck of late I should probably buy a lottery ticket.

Mrs. Cameron took her time, bobbing back and forth slowly, seeming to enjoy sucking my cock. After a couple of minutes, I wanted to fuck her and moved behind Mrs. Cameron. I asked, "Do you want my cock in your ass, Mrs. Cameron?"

She lifted her head, looked back to make eye contact with me and surprising me, answered, "Yes, I really want you to; I'll get off on it. Fill my asshole with that big cock of yours."

"Shit, lube," I sighed. It was still in my car.

"Don't want it. Just slam that cock of yours up my butt," the hot teacher offered, reaching back and pulling her ass cheeks apart. Hearing my ex prim-and-proper-no-nonsense teacher talking so nasty was incredibly hot!

I needed no further encouragement, I was turned on completely as I stared at a smiling Ellie who pulled Mrs. Cameron's head back between her legs, as I slid my cock inside my ex-teacher's tight ass (now knowing that Mrs. Cameron regularly took it in the ass was super-hot). She whimpered as my cock filled her ass, a euphoria rushing through me at another fantasy coming true, even as I decided my fantasy of taking Ellie's ass was also on my Christmas wish list, and Christmas wasn't far away.

Ellie ordered, "Keep licking, slut," before looking at me and saying, "Good sluts are hard to find."

"Tell me about it," I quipped, staring back at her, my implication obvious.

She didn't respond, instead closing her eyes and letting our shared slut pleasure us both.

Having shot a load in Mom's cunt this morning and another in Miranda's mouth just over an hour ago, this was going to be a lengthy ass fuck, one I had been planning for Ellie. Yet her ass could wait as I added yet another hot woman to my constantly growing harem of sluts. Crazy what a couple of months can do, remembering how depressed I was when I got dumped just before Halloween. I wondered if I had still been dating Pamela whether I would have ever fucked Mom, and it seemed unlikely as I would have gone to a Halloween party with Pamela. Then Mom had told me she would have submitted unconditionally to Ellie that night and Mom wouldn't have shared me with Miranda and I wouldn't be married. Funny how the dominos of life fall.

"Harder, slam that cock into my ass, Curtis," Mrs. Cameron demanded, after a couple of minutes of slow fucking.

I obliged her request as I shifted from slow fucking to fast, deep reaming. The sensation of my body slamming into hers was amazing as was the filthy language coming out of her mouth, even looking back at me as she spoke. "Holy fuuuuck, drill my shit hole, Curtis!" and "Ream my asshole!" and "Pound my ass!" and "Shiiit, drill me!"

My balls started boiling after only a couple more minutes of hard core ass fucking, the mixture of her tight ass, her nasty words and the hungry looks she kept shooting back over her shoulder getting me revved up.

"Where do you want my cum, my teacher slut?" I asked.

"Wherever the fuck you want!" she moaned, now bouncing her ass back vigorously to meet my hard thrusts.

I couldn't decide. I loved coming in an ass, but I also loved the sight of a woman with her face coated in cum. Deciding the thrill of coming on an ex-teacher's face was too good an opportunity to resist, I pulled out and ordered "On your knees, slut."

I watched as she slid off the bed, onto her knees and took my cock, recently buried in her ass, into her mouth. She bobbed eagerly, way hotter than any porn star slut.

When I was finally about to erupt I pulled out and seconds later coated my ex-teacher's face with my cum, only wishing it wasn't my third load of the day, which was noticeably less than the amount I'd filled my Mom's cunt with this morning.

Once my last spray hit her chin, she leaned forward and took my cock back into her mouth. I couldn't believe how insatiable a slut the married hot teacher was. I asked a moment later, "Am I your first student?"

Mrs. Cameron answered, "First male student."

"Delicious," I smiled. "Any girls I know?"

"Pamela is one," Ellie spoke for her slut, clearly enjoying this revelation.

"My Pamela?" I asked.

"The one and only," Ellie smiled.

I looked down at Mrs. Cameron, "Is that true?"

"Yes," Mrs. Cameron nodded, again looking guilty and ashamed.

"Since when?" I asked.

"A few weeks before graduation," she answered.

"No way," I gasped, as if I had been punched in the stomach.

Ellie quipped, "Even I didn't know that, but I thought it was poetic justice."

"What? That my ex eats cunt?" I asked, wondering if that was part of the reason she would break up with me months later. "I think I've moved on."

Ellie's smirk disappeared, realizing her attempt at hurting me had backfired.

I added, "Explains why she can't suck cock."

Mrs. Cameron quipped, "She's not much of a cunt licker, either. I hardly ever use her."

I laughed, even as tat implied Pam still did lick her, "This is surreal."

I got dressed as Mrs. Cameron again returned to between Ellie's legs.

Ellie moaned as my ex-teacher's tongue went back to work. She said, "I hope you enjoyed your gift."

"It was a great way to delay the inevitable," I confidently replied, "but your ass is still destined to be mine."

"Keep dreaming," she responded, still clinging to the last shreds of her integrity.

"Soon I'll be ass reaming," I quipped back, before I said to Mrs. Cameron, "I'll be seeing you again, Mrs. Cameron."

"I hope so," she answered from between Ellie's legs.

"Be sure to text me your number when your done with my slut's cunt," I ordered.

"Will do," Mrs. Cameron agreed, as Ellie glared at me, as I had turned her generous gift into a new power struggle.

"Get out," Ellie ordered.

"Yeah, I have another woman to please," I said, making it obviously it was my mom, her wife, as I left the two alone and headed home to see Mom and Nana.

...

With Nana staying with us for a week I wasn't sure how I was going to get to fuck Mom. That said, I wondered if maybe that wasn't a good thing as we all had life-altering changes occurring in the near future.

It's strange, though. As I stared at Nana, in her usual dress and pantyhose, I couldn't stop thinking of fucking her. I'd never really looked at her that way before, but now that I had fucked Mom, every woman was a potential addition to my conquests... and if Mom had been game, maybe Nana would be too. Like daughter, like mother? Maybe the apple hadn't fallen far from the tree.

Mom noticed my ogling and she whispered, her tone scolding even as she smiled, "Don't even think about it, she's your Nana."

I smiled back, not willing to dismiss the idea, "And you're my Mother. Plus it's interesting that the first thing that popped into your head was something you didn't even say, but we both know what it is. Do you want to have your mom as your pet?"

She shook her head with just the slightest smile and returned to making dinner.

Nana asked a moment later, "Anything new?"

Well, I'm fucking your daughter in all three holes and I'm married to a woman twice my age, I thought of saying, but instead I answered, "Same old, same old."

"How's college?" She asked.

"Pretentious profs, overpriced textbooks and ridiculously long exams," I answered, frustrated that college was even worse than high school. The work wasn't harder, but the so-called academic elite treated us in our first years like we were the scum of the earth.

"Sounds like nothing ever changes," Nana said back. After a couple more minutes of school chat she asked about my love life. "Any ladies in the picture?"

"A few," I answered evasively, giving Mom a sly smile.

"Really?" Nana asked, "I hope you're not toying with their feelings."

I shrugged, "No, no, they all know about each other."

Mom chirped in, "Curtis, I think you're traumatizing your Nana."

Nana laughed, "At least he has options. I can't remember the last time I even went on a date."

I, seeing the smallest glimmer of an opportunity to perhaps add Nana to my collection of sexy sluts, complimented, "Nana, you're still a very beautiful woman."

Nana laughed, "I'm almost three times your age."

I don't know why I said it, but my suave seductive persona wouldn't stay quelled inside me, "And all the finest wines are best when they've aged."

Mom gasped, "Curtis!"

But Nana ate it up. "I can see why you have more than one girlfriend!"

"I'm just speaking the truth, Nana, you're still a looker," I complimented, before adding, "and your legs are in amazing shape, I love them in those nylons."

Mom gave me a glare.

Nana looked down and nodded, "I've always told your mother than nylons are one of a woman's greatest accessories."

"I couldn't agree more," I nodded, before admitting, "nylons are always the first thing I notice on a hot woman."

"You, young man, are shameless just like your late Papa," Nana nodded her head, a fond memory crossing her face.

Mom announced, "Dinner is ready."

That night, with Nana asleep, as I finished studying for a final I texted Mom:

Come and get a good night snack.

A minute later my bedroom door opened and Mom crept in.

She whispered, "We can't be doing this."

I ignored her protests as I stood up and pulled off my boxers. "What do you think the odds are of Nana taking this between her lips?"

"Curtis!" she rebuked, exasperated, even as she walked over to me and dropped to her knees, unable to resist my cock even with her mother right downstairs.

"I'm serious," I continued, "Did you see the look of longing in her eyes?"

"Sure, for love and sex," Mom nodded, as she took my cock in her hand, "but not for her grandson's cock."

"You sure?" I asked, "they often say like mother, like daughter. Maybe the reverse works, too."

"I can't fathom that ever happening," Mom said before taking my cock in her mouth.

I asked, after a couple minutes of rather eager cock sucking, "Would you like your own pet Mommy? I love having mine."

Mom froze, her mouth full of my dick.

I repeated the question, as I pulled my cock out of her mouth, "Mom, you're far from a prude: in Las Vegas you paraded around with your son's cum on your face for everyone to see. You even told that couple in the elevator it was your son's load just to shock them. So tell me, dearest Mommy-slut: would you like your own pet Mommy?"

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

She looked up at me with a trepidation I hadn't seen in her since Ellie got involved in the picture. Yet I also saw a glimmer of naughtiness, a sign that yes she would, if the possibility arose, although the risk of potential rejection overrode that desire.

"I don't know," she eventually answered, her tone tentative.

"Be honest," I continued, "if there was no risk of the mother-daughter relationship being broken, would you like to have your own Mommy Pet? Same loving relationship, but with benefits?"

"I suppose I might," Mom nodded hesitantly.

"You suppose it might be kinda nice, or yes I'd love to have my mother eating my cunt?" I clarified, wanting to push her into an act I wasn't even sure I could pull off.

"Fine, dammit, I'd love to have my mother eating my cunt," Mom admitted, "does that make you happy?"

"Does it make you happy?" I questioned back with a wide smile.

"You really are such a bad boy," she purred, swirling her tongue around my cock head.

"And you're a very bad girl," I retorted, "an adorably bad girl," as I slid my cock back into her mouth.

She moaned on my cock as she resumed bobbing.

As I was getting close, I declared, "I think I'm going to have Nana sucking this cock before she leaves."

Mom again moaned on my cock in response to the visual as she bobbed faster and faster, leading to my shooting my load down her throat. As usual, she slowed down and milked my cock for a couple more minutes until every last remnant of cum had been extracted and savoured.

Finally I pulled out and she looked up at me and challenged, as she stroked my cock slowly, "Okay buster, show me what you've got: I dare you to get Nana sucking and fucking this cock."

"Challenge accepted," I nodded, trying to sound exactly like Barney Stinson in 'How I Met Your Mother'.

"And I want her to be on the bottom of the sexual food chain," Mom added.

"You don't want to be her pet?" I asked, smiling.

"God, no," Mom gasped, "I've always been submissive to her, always tried to please her; now it's time to turn the tables and have her attempting to please me."

"Now you agree I can make Nana my slut?" I asked, tapping my hard cock on her lips. "Not 'may', but 'can'?"

"I'm not sure, but if you do succeed, I want to make sure the hierarchy is clear," Mom replied.

"Ready for one more round?" I asked.

"I haven't even come yet, young man! You'd better not leave me all revved up like this," she retorted, standing up, pushing me back onto the bed and straddling me.

"Mother!" I gasped mockingly. "What would the neighbors say?"

"They'd agree that this time you're here for my pleasure," she smiled, lowering her cunt onto my cock. Sometimes we made love, this time we fucked. She bounced hard, taking every inch of my cock deep inside her.

Watching Mom ride me, her breasts bouncing, her expression one of complete lustful pleasure, was always amazing, and I lay back and just enjoyed the ride. After a few minutes Mom came and then demanded, "Fill Mommy's cunt with your cum, you mother fucker!"

Being called a 'mother fucker' was always incredibly hot, especially by my own mother as she rode me.

I began bucking up to meet her downward bounces and in a couple more minutes I deposited a load of cum inside her.

Leaning down and kissing me, she smiled, "Fuck, do I love you, Curtis."

"I love you, too, Mom," I replied, kissing her tenderly.

"Hard to believe you'll be moving out soon," she said, once we broke the kiss.

"Trust me," I promised, "I'll still be back here often."

"But it won't be the same," she sighed softly, as she rolled onto her back and into my outstretched arm, looking dejected.

"I know," I said, feeling the same way. "But I have a wife now and you have Ellie."

"I know," she said, "but it's not just that I'm having my lover move out, but you're my only son."

"I'll be fifteen minutes away," I pointed out, before adding, "and my cock will always be on call. Or even if you just need me to change a light bulb, I'll still be there for you, Mom."

"You'd better keep your word, young man," she said firmly.

"Oh, that's a promise I think I'll never break even when you're eighty, the light bulb or the fucking," I retorted, as we both drifted off to sleep, both forgetting completely that we weren't the only two in the house.

...

Thankfully Mom woke up around three in the morning and had the presence of mind to sneak back into her own room. I wanted to control the seduction of Nana and didn't want her to discover us in a position where I'd have to dissemble and make excuses to try and control the situation.

...

Next morning I resisted depositing a load in Mom, not wanting to get caught before I set up the seduction. Instead, I walked into the kitchen in only my boxers and greeted Nana, who was reading the newspaper and drinking coffee.

She looked up and seemed startled to see me, especially wearing only boxers and my morning wood tenting out directly at her.

I acted as if that was the norm as I went to her, gave her a big hug, making sure my cockhead poked her side and greeted, "Good morning, Nana."

"Good morning," she replied cautiously, obviously distracted, but she didn't mention my lack of clothing.

Mom came down a few minutes later and stopped in her tracks when she saw I was almost naked. She quickly recovered and said good morning too as if everything was normal. Except for Nana being added into the mix, it was.

We had breakfast, chatted about life and divorce and Christmas before I suggested that tonight we go out for a nice supper. I also suggested we get dressed up for the evening and Nana asked what that meant and I explained nice dresses and stockings for the ladies.

Nana laughed, "You really are like your Papa."

"I like my ladies looking good," I nodded.

Mom asked, "We're your ladies now? We won't be your young ladies."

"Perhaps not, but you'll be my beautiful ladies, and tonight you are both my trophy dates," I declared.

"Do I get flowers?" Mom asked.

"Oh, I plan to give you a nice special bouquet," I foreshadowed.

Nana added, looking to Mom, "Your father never bought me flowers."

"Well tonight you will both be treated unlike any other day in your life," I promised, in my head the evening ending with her eating Mom's cunt while I pounded her from behind.

"I plan to keep you to that, young swain," Nana responded, oblivious to what she was potentially agreeing to.

"I'm a man of my word," I said, "ain't I Mom?"

"Yes, you are," she said, shaking her head at my innuendoes.

Nana, noticing it, said, "There seems to be some inside joke between you two."

I shrugged, "All we have is each other."

"Well, I'm looking forward to a great evening with you both," Nana said.

"Me too," Mom added.

"Great, I have a double date!" I declared.

The day went without event. Miranda was broadcasting live from the mall all day for some grand opening event, so I couldn't see her at all today except by turning on the TV, so by the time evening came I was going through sexual withdrawal... used to having fucked Mom or my bride in at least one if not two or three of their holes by now.

Mom noticed it when I came home, or just knew me, as she quipped, "Doing okay, stud?"

"Not really. Regardless of how tonight goes, I'm claiming my morning Mommy time tomorrow," I promised.

"I'm your caffeine?" she questioned.

"You're definitely my morning wake up call," I laughed, thinking I was indeed addicted to my mother. I knew Miranda loved sex, but she was more a night owl and it would be interesting to see if she was as willing to deal with my morning wood as Mom was.

"As you are mine," Mom purred, squeezing my cock.

"You are mine what?" Nana asked, startling us both.

"My man of the house," Mom quickly covered, managing to remove her hand smoothly, without a guilty jerk.

"You indeed have become a very handsome, responsible young man," Nana complimented.

"You have to say that, you're my Nana," I countered.

"Handsome is handsome," she shrugged, "You look a lot like your grandfather did when we were young."

"Well," I smiled, giving Nana's arm a squeeze, "I guess it's because of my genes then."

"Sure," Nana laughed.

"I like to think that I've played a role into you becoming the appealing man you are," Mom chirped in, giving me a look that Nana couldn't see that communicated way more than her words were saying.

I laughed, "Everything I have is because of you, Mom."

"And don't you forget it," Mom said, before turning to Nana, "So, what are you wearing tonight?"

"How classy is the place we're going to?" Nana asked.

"As classy as this city gets," I answered.

"I'm not sure I brought the right clothing for such a place," Nana said, "I wasn't expecting to be doing anything more extravagant than hanging around the house and cheering up my devastated daughter who, by the way, doesn't seem as devastated as I thought she'd be."

Mom shrugged, "The writing had been on the wall for a while."

"You never said a thing," Nana responded, surprised.

"It's not easy telling your mother, who can be rather judgemental by the way, and who was happily married for over thirty-five years, that my marriage was failing," Mom explained.

Nana's face dropped. She hesitated for a moment before saying, "Oh honey, I'm so sorry."

Mom, who was suddenly feeling very vulnerable, whispered, "It's okay, it's just that I was unhappy with Ted for a long time."

Nana said looking crestfallen, "Honey, you can tell me anything. You and Elizabeth are all I have left."

"What about me?" I joked, trying to lighten the mode.

Nana had seemed to forget I was even here. Mom laughed, "How could I forget about you? You've been my rock."

I barely held back laughter at the naughty innuendo in her words that I'd been her hard place as I responded back, adding to the sexual innuendo, "Mom, you've bent over backwards for me."

"And I always will," Mom smiled back, before looking back at Nana and saying, "I have some big news, but I'll save that until dinner; let's go and get ready."

I added, "I expect my two sexy babes to be dressed to kill."

"View to a kill," Mom tossed back, an inside joke about how all the James Bond movies are pretty much soft porn movies.

Nana asked, looking perplexed, "Do you have anything I may be able to wear to please your demanding son?"

"Oh, I imagine I can find something," Mom smiled, giving me a wink that Nana couldn't see.

"Well, go get ready, ladies," I finished, "I'll meet you back down here in forty-five minutes."

"You'd better make it an hour if you want your ladies to be dressed to kill," Mom pointed out.

Nana added, trying to fit in with the obvious flirtations, "Especially if you want us dressed to thrill."

"Oh that I do," I winked saucily at both of them.

I would have loved to be a fly on the wall as Mom and Nana got ready. Yet I patiently waited, hoping that somehow all the seeds already planted would blossom tonight.

An hour and fifteen minutes later, women are never on time (although who can complain when they spend all that time getting ready to look hot for you), they came down the stairs.

I wanted to say to Mom, 'Fuck, are you hot stuff', but instead complimented, "I'm definitely going to be a thorn between two roses."

"Isn't the expression a rose between two thorns?" Nana asked.

"Maybe I'll be the evil one tonight," I shrugged, "tonight is a night of breaking the rules."

"Is that so?" she asked, looking absolutely radiant in a blue dress with a long plunging neckline that gave me a lot of flesh to drool over.

"Tonight you are not my Nana," I nodded, before looking to Mom and saying, "and you are not my mother."

"Then who are we?" Mom asked, playing along.

"Two hot ladies out for the night of your lives with your young... swain," I replied, borrowing Nana's antiquated term.

Nana joked, "I've had many dreams that started like that."

Mom asked, "Sex dreams?"

"Alexis!" Nana gasped, scandalised by the question.

"After what we talked about upstairs, that question is rather tame," Mom countered.

Nana's face went red as she protested, "Yes, but not in front of my grandson."

"I'm an adult now, Samantha," I pointed out, using her first name.

"And does that make me Alexis tonight?" Mom questioned.

"It does, Alexis my dear," I nodded, before asking Nana, "And what, pray tell, did you two naughty ladies talk about upstairs?"

"You'll have to get a couple of drinks into me before I start answering personal questions," Nana replied, with just a tinge of flirtation in her tone.

"Is that how many of your dreams begin?" I quipped back. "Some young swain plying you with alcohol?"

"Curtis!" Nana gasped playfully.

"Samantha!" I parodied back.

"We're already quite late, we should get going," Mom suggested.

"Good call, Alexis," I concurred.

"You seem to really like calling us by our first names," Nana noted.

"Like I said," I smiled, proffering her my arm, "tonight you are not my Nana, but my hot date."

"You have two dates tonight?" she asked, while graciously draping her arm through mine.

"Double the pleasure, double the fun," I smiled slyly.

"Is that so?" Nana asked, giving me a skeptical look.

"That's what Double Bubble taught me," I joked, not wanting to be too aggressive so early in the evening, even as I imagined fucking both my mother and nana together later on.

Soon we were in the car and I was driving us to the upscale restaurant.

I won't bore you with the details, but the next two hours included two full bottles of red wine, an amazing meal and conversation that began as mundane as conversations usually do, before ever so slowly shifting to personal.

Nana was no doubt tipsy and Mom was no doubt horny, evident from her stockinged foot rubbing my crotch non-stop for the last half hour.

Nana asked, as we waited for dessert, "Alexis, you said you had big news."

Mom nodded, "I do, but you aren't allowed to judge me at all."

Nana agreed, "Alexis, like I said before, you can tell me anything."

"Very well, I'm already in a relationship," Mom revealed.

"Really?" Nana asked, surprised. "With whom?"

"It's complicated," Mom answered, pressing her toes hard on my cock.

"Just tell Samantha everything," I suggested, "tonight there are no secrets."

"You've met her before," Mom said, looking incredibly nervous, although gaining some confidence from me.

"Her?" Nana asked, surprised by the pronoun.

"Yes," Mom nodded, "I'm in love with a woman, and I have been ever since college."

"Ellie?" Nana asked, seizing on the obvious answer. Of course she would have known Ellie, if only as her daughter's best friend back then.

"Yes, Ellie," Mom revealed.

Nana wasn't surprised any longer. "So back when you two came to visit in college?"

Mom laughed, "Yes."

"Yes, what?" I asked, this being a story I hadn't heard before.

"I knew it," Nana said, suddenly breaking into laughter.

"Knew what?" I asked, feigning complete obliviousness.

"Nothing," Nana replied, remembering I was her grandson.

I pointed out, "Remember, tonight I'm your date and not anyone's grandson or son."

"Do you really want to know about your mother's past?" Nana asked.

"I want to know everything about both of my beautiful women," I smiled, before asking, "Samantha, have you ever been with another woman?"

"Curtis!" Nana said, even though the sudden dark red of her cheeks made it clear the answer was yes.

"Mother, you have?" Mom asked, noticing the telltale blush as well.

Nana finished her glass of wine, before she smiled, "Mayyyyyyyybe."

"When?" Mom asked, suddenly very curious.

"Beauty pageants were a lot of fun," Nana revealed.

"No way," Mom said, clearly surprised.

"What? Your Mom can't lez out but you can?" Nana challenged, the alcohol liberating Nana from her usual conservative personality.

"That is so fucking hot," I added, swearing on purpose, as I envisioned a late 1960s beauty pageant lesbian orgy all in and out of hippy attire.

"So it's like mother, like daughter," Mom smiled.

Just then dessert arrived and we all ate in silence. By unspoken agreement we each took a few bites of our delicious concoction before passing it to the one on our right, then repeating. I thought it was quite romantic. As we did, I pondered how I could orchestrate the shift from frank sexual discussion to full sexual activity.

Once we'd finished eating Mom suggested, "Let's take this party back home."

"The wine is free there," I added.

"But does that mean the date is over?" Nana asked.

"No, no, no," I shook my head. "I have some exciting activities planned for this evening for my beautiful companions."

"What would those be?" Nana asked.

"Well, obviously a lesbian orgy," I joked, standing up.

"Brat," Nana quipped.

"It's every guy's fantasy," I shrugged, leaving them so I could pay the cheque before anything else could be discussed.

We called one of those taxi services where they also pick up your car, and headed home. I sat between my two sexy ladies, and Mom slyly rubbed my cock, although I wasn't sure it was so sly that Nana didn't notice.

Back at the house I poured both of them wine and returned to the living room. Nana, accidently creating an opening for her seduction complained, removing her four-inch heels, "My feet are killing me."

I handed her the glass of wine, dropped to my knees and took her left foot in my hand. I then said, looking up at her, "Then I think you need a foot massage."

"You don't need to do that," Nana protested weakly.

I countered, "It's the least I can do after you got all dolled up for me."

"He gives amazing foot massages," Mom offered, slipping out of her heels too.

"And I see that you know that," Nana agreed, sipping on her wine, taking this not-too-shocking intimacy in stride.

"Let's play twenty questions," I suggested, while massaging Nana's nylon-clad foot.

"Really?" Nana asked.

Mom challenged, "What? You have more skeletons in your closet than the news that you're a lesbian?"

"I haven't been a lesbian since the 1970s," Nana countered.

"But would you like to be?" Mom asked.

"Is that the first question?" Nana asked, a wide smile crossing her face.

"Yes," I answered.

"You really want to hear about your Nana's sexual fantasies?" Nana asked, looking down at me.

"Is that my first question?" I asked. "Whether I want to know about my date Samantha's sexual fantasies?"

"Yes," she laughed.

"Then yes, I do want to hear about my sexy dates' fantasies," I admitted, moving my hand up to her ankle and calf.

"Then yes, I would love to be a lesbian again," Nana answered, before asking Mom, "Is Ellie your only female lover?"

"No," Mom admitted.

"Currently?" Nana delved deeper.

"No," Mom also admitted.

"No, she is not your only current female lover or ever?" Nana probed even more deeply.

"No, I have had a few ummm... assignations just in the past month," Mom revealed, "plus one sexy and dominant younger man."

"Oh my," Nana said, clearly surprised by her daughter's frank admissions. After a pause, she said, "I sure could use a sexy, dominant younger man."

As I moved to her other foot, I joked, "Hey, there's a younger man right in the room. Are you asking me to be dominant?"

Nana laughed, "If you weren't my grandson I'd be all over you."

I asked, "So if I wasn't your grandson you'd let me dominate you?"

"Curtis, what kind of question is that to ask your Nana?" she questioned, even though she let me keep massaging her foot.

"Well, we've already established that tonight you aren't my Nana, but my sexy older date Samantha and that I am your eager swain Curtis," I pointed out.

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

"Yes, but that was all just fun and games," Nana pointed out but finally, I believe, considering the possibility that I wasn't speaking theoretically.

"No Samantha," I shook my head, my hands slowly caressing their way further up her leg. "I was completely serious."

"So, you're saying you'd fuck your Nana tonight if I permitted you?" she asked bluntly, looking down at my hands, which were now caressing her lower thighs under her dress.

"No," I corrected, "I would happily fuck my beautiful sexy date."

Nana looked at Mom, unnerved by the sudden dangerous shift in what had been a lighthearted if flirty conversation.

Mom said, "Ask me another question, Samantha. Ask your friend Alexis who the younger man is who is not only her lover, but her Master."

Nana stared at Mom for a moment, before her eyes went big and clarity hit her.

Knowing this was the moment to go for broke, I ordered, standing up, "Samantha, on your knees."

She looked at me, clearly in a moment of utter indecision. Likely she was still trying to process the implications of her daughter's words.

Mom, taking charge, being either a submissive or a domme depending on the situation, slid to her own knees and fished out my cock.

Nana watched in utter awe. Her eyes never left my crotch as Mom unzipped my pants, found my cock, which was stiff as iron, and pulled it out.

Mom looked at Nana and asked, "Are you hungry for some young hard cock, Mother? I love sharing!"

Nana was still speechless, unable to comprehend the watershed shock that had just been presented to her.

"Suit yourself," Mom shrugged, before looking up at me and asking, "Master, may I suck your big juicy cock?"

"Yes, my slut," I nodded before adding, "please show our newest pet how a good slut worships her Master's big cock."

"Mmmmmmm, yes Master," she purred, before taking my cock in her mouth and performing incest in front of her mother.

"That's it, Alexis," I groaned, "take all eight inches in those sweet cock sucking lips of yours."

I glanced at Nana who hadn't stopped staring at my large cock since her daughter had revealed it. I ordered again, gently but insistently, feeling confident she was on the brink of submission, "Samantha, on your knees, my beautiful slut."

She hesitated a moment, as if attempting one last resistance to the temptation of incest and crossing a very taboo line, before slowly sliding off the couch and onto her knees facing me, beside her daughter.

I asked, regally looking down at her, "Do you wish to be my slut, Samantha?"

She was still staring at my cock as she whispered, "Yes."

"Yes, what, Samantha?" I asked. "Tell me what you wish."

"Yes, I wish to be your slut," she whispered, saying the words I was dying to hear.

"And do you want my cock?" I questioned, pulling it out of Mom's mouth and tapping it on Nana's lower lip.

"God, yes," she whispered again, opening her mouth welcomingly.

I slid my cock in her mouth and watched as she began bobbing. She struggled with my length, gagging a few times, before apologizing after a couple of minutes or so, looking up and smiling for the first time, "I think I'm rather rusty."

I slid my cock back into her mouth and reassured her, "Give it a little time. It's like riding a bike, it comes back rather naturally."

"Well, it's also been a very long time since I rode a bike," Nana responded.

Mom warned, "Once you get this bike between your legs, you won't want to stop."

"Is that what happened to you?" Nana asked.

"I will do absolutely anything to have Curtis's cock in one of my three holes," Mom replied, taking my cock back in her mouth.

"Hey," Nana complained, as I watched two hot older women fighting over who got to suck my cock.

I laughed, "Don't worry, Samantha, I have enough cock for both of you."

"That you do," she nodded, leaning forward and taking my balls in her mouth as Mom bobbed hungrily back and forth at the other end of my rod.

Although I'd had many crazy sex adventures since that fateful Halloween evening (detailed in What Mom Doesn't Know Will Fuck Her), this may have been the most surreal. I was having my dick sucked and my balls pleasured at the same time by my Mother and my Nana.

Having not come all day since I'd been waiting for what I had prayed would be a multi-load evening, the double pleasure had my balls boiling in no time at all.

I groaned, as Nana sucked each of my balls in her mouth, while Mom simultaneously deep throated my cock, "I'm going to come soon, my sluts."

Nana, surprising both Mom and myself, sat up and begged, "Please, Curtis, give Nana your cum."

"Down your throat or all over your face?" I questioned.

"I'm your slut," she moaned, her hand going under her dress, "you decide."

"I think you two can share it," I decided, pulling out of Mom's heavenly mouth just before I was going to erupt down her throat. "Open wide, my pets."

Both beautiful women opened their mouths wide, on their knees, still in their fancy dresses, waiting for my load. It was easily one of the sexiest moments of my life and I'd had a lot of those in the past couple of months.

I pumped my cock and in seconds the first spray hit Nana directly in the face and she moaned on contact like a good slut should. I turned slightly and allowed my second full stream to hit Mom, before turning back to Nana to give her the remaining smaller squirts of my white goo.

As soon as my last small squirt hit Nana's chin, she leaned forward and took my cock back in her mouth. I quipped, "I tell you one thing, when it comes to retrieving every last speck of cum, it's definitely like mother, like daughter."

After a moment I pulled out of Nana's mouth and ordered indirectly, "I believe you each have some cum to retrieve."

Nana looked at Mom with trepidation, but Mom leaned forward and began kissing Nana, hoovering up the cum from her chin, cheek, nose, forehead and finally her lips. Nana was tentative at first, but soon she was kissing back. Nana had soon retrieved all the cum from Mom's face as well.

Once both faces were clean and shiny Nana asked, "So you let your son fuck all three of your holes?"

"Anytime he wants," she nodded.

"Even your ass?" Nana continued, her tone saying she couldn't fathom that being pleasurable.

"He loves reaming my ass, don't you, son?" she asked, looking up at me.

"I love all three of your fuck holes, Mother," I replied, "but yes, your asshole is super tight."

After a pause Mom asked Nana, "You've never been ass fucked?"

"No," she admitted. "Your father begged me to let him, but even though I loved his being my Master, I would never do that."

"Then you don't know what you're missing," Mom purred, grabbing my cock and stroking it.

"Nana are you wearing thigh highs?" I asked.

"As instructed," she nodded.

"Show me," I demanded.

"Does my grandson want to see his Nana naked?" she asked sexily, standing up.

"Does Nana want her grandson's cock buried deep in her cunt?" I countered, answering a question with a question.

"So we're no longer on a date?" Mom asked.

"I think Nana is getting turned on by the incest angle," I replied, before asking, "Is that true?"

"I don't know about that," she answered, "but I'm horny as all hell and you sure look good!"

"Get naked, Mother," Mom ordered.

"Pardon?" Nana asked, surprised to be told what to do by her daughter.

"Show your new Master and Mistress your shapely tits and your wet cunt," Mom clarified firmly.

"Alexis Jillian," Nana said, using Mom's middle name too, which usually meant trouble or disappointment.

"Samantha Slut Williamson I'm not going to ask you again, stand up and fucking take your dress off," Mom demanded. I could have added my two cents' worth, but it was hot watching my Mom domme my Nana.

Nana stood up, looking completely stunned by her daughter's demands, as she turned her back to me and asked, her body trembling, "Can you please unzip me, Master?"

Hearing Nana call me Master was incredibly hot and satisfying and I unzipped her sexy dress to reveal the back of a lacy black bra.

"Good slutttt," Mom purred.

Nana's face went beet red again, although I found it strange that she was embarrassed now, since she'd already sucked her grandson's cock and taken a facial. Yet, the hierarchy of a mother and daughter is very clear and Nana was clearly struggling with the sudden flip flop.

"Can you unclasp my bra, too, Master?" Nana requested.

Again I obliged the request, unclasping her bra and tossing it at Mom.

"I see your tits are still nice and firm," Mom nodded, moving to her mother and cupping her breasts.

"I can't believe we're doing this," Nana trembled, glancing to me as her daughter leaned forward and took an erect nipple in her mouth.

"But you're quite willing, aren't you Nana?" I asked, joining Mom and taking Nana's other nipple in my mouth.

"Yesss," she trembled from the double pleasure.

I bit her nipple playfully before continuing, "Ready to be our pet, Nana?" I asked as I swirled my tongue around her hard nipple.

"Yesssss," she moaned in response.

Mom, taking control, ordered as she sat down on the couch, "Come taste your Mistress, Mommy-slut."

"Hey, you're the Mommy-slut," I pointed out.

"But she's my mother," Mom countered.

"Touché," I nodded. "So to clarify, you're my Mommy-slut and Nana's my Nana-slut, but she's also your Mommy-slut."

"A bit convoluted," Mom laughed, before turning to a bewildered Nana, "Why are you still standing?"

"Sorry, Mistress," Nana replied, as she dropped to her knees.

"Does Mommy want to taste her daughter's cunt?" Mom asked, her tone so dripping with naughtiness my cock flinched.

Nana's face was red as a ripe apple, as she stammered, while staring at her daughter's cunt, "Y-y-yes."

"Yes, what?" Mom questioned.

"Yes, Mistress Alexis," Nana corrected.

"Beg, Mother," Mom ordered.

"Please, Mistress, can I, um, can I, can I eat my daughter's cunt?" Nana struggled to say. It seemed obvious senses of guilt and shame were spinning inside her, but her sexual hunger was overriding, barely, those motherly and moral concerns.

"We'll need to work on your begging," Mom said, shaking her head.

My cock again hard, I said, as I moved behind my kneeling Nana, "I'll help make her beg."

"You're going to fuck Nana?" Mom asked.

"Oh Godddddd," Nana moaned, as the answer to Mom's question was made clear by Nana's inarticulate and loud vocalisations as I slid my cock inside her cunt.

"You're letting your grandson fuck you?" Mom asked, amused.

"Like daughter, like motheeeeer," Nana moaned, as I remained lodged deep in her.

"Now beg again," Mom ordered, "beg to eat your daughter's cunt and to have your grandson pound your pussy."

Nana, overwhelmed and horny begged, this time with much more eagerness and intensity, "Mistress Alexis can your bitch mother munch on that beautiful box of yours while your son, my grandson, fucks the living shit out of me?"

"You want him to fuck your ass?" Mom asked, playing on her words, as I slowly fucked her.

Nana surprised both of us, when she responded, "My ass is yours Curtis, take my anal cherry if you want."

"Really?" I asked, stopping mid-stroke.

"Do my ass now, Curtis, hurry before I change my mind," Nana demanded, looking back at me.

"Mom, get the lube," I ordered.

"Happily," Mom nodded, before adding, looking directly at her mother, "but you're munching my cunt as well, Mom."

"Yes honey, anything," Nana nodded in desperate lust, clearly past the point of no return.

As Mom disappeared upstairs briefly, I asked, "Did you think this was how your trip would end up?"

Nana laughed nervously, "Not in a million years."

"So Papa was a dominant man?" I asked.

"God, yes," she nodded, "I loved how he knew exactly who I was."

"Who are you?" I asked, even though I already knew the answer.

"A lady on the outside, a slut on the inside," she admitted.

"Well, that is exactly how I see you, my sexy Nana-slut," I smiled, just as Mom returned.

"You really are just like him," she said, as Mom moved behind her.

"But with a bigger cock," I pointed out.

"Yessss," she smiled, as lube was generously coated on her rosebud and Mom slid a finger inside.

"Sorry, I couldn't resist being the first to penetrate her back door," Mom apologized, as she slowly fingered her mother's ass.

"I may have to punish you later," I teased.

"Punish away," she purred, sliding her finger out and returning to her seated position in front of Nana.

"Ready Nana?" I asked, as I moved behind her, my cock stiff as a rod, and ready for this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity...to take my Nana's anal virginity.

"I'm your Nana-slut," she said with a wicked smile, "Use me as and when you wish, Master."

"Good answer, you sexy vixen," I nodded, as I rubbed my cock up and down her ass crack.

"Just shove that snake in my asshole, make Nana your shit hole fuck toy," she said, her words so nasty that I couldn't resist the temptation any longer.

I pushed forward and watched my cock slowly disappear inside Nana's incredibly tight asshole.

"Oh shiiiiiiiiiit, you're so fucking biggggggggg," she moaned loudly.

Mom empathised, "Nothing fills me more than his big dick slamming my asshole."

"Oh Mom, you say the nicest things," I mocked as my whole cock filled Nana's ass.

"You're too biggggg," Nana whimpered, clearly in pain.

"I'm all in, my newest ass slut," I declared, "I'll hold still until you're ready for more," not moving but just enjoying the sweet moment while allowing her to get accustomed to having a dick in her ass.

"Okkkkkkkay," she whimpered.

Mom explained, "Oh trust me, they say no pain, no gain, and there is no better example than a good hard ass fucking."

"I can't believe how big a slut you are," Nana replied.

"Says the Nana with her grandson's cock buried in her ass," Mom smirked, "not to mention the slut about to eat her own daughter's cunt."

"I already knew I was a dirty slut," Nana countered, "I just thought you'd always been the good girl."

"Like mother, like daughter," Mom shrugged, grabbing her Mom's head and pulling it into her cunt. "Now get licking, my newly-discovered slut."

Watching Nana eat out her daughter was hot and I slowly began fucking her ass, wanting her to get used to the slow motions of an ass fucking before I shifted into an intense ass reaming.

Her whimpers were muffled in Mom's cunt, but after a few minutes of slow constant in and out, Nana finally spoke.

"Faster, grandson," she said, "Fuck your Nana's shit hole faster."

Mom quipped, "You love committing incest don't you, Mother?"

"It's so bad it's good," she replied, as I obliged her request.

"Get back to eating cunt, Mommy-slut," Mom ordered, grabbing her head roughly and holding it between her legs.

As I began fucking Nana harder, making her face fuck into her daughter's cunt with each forward thrust, Mom began talking dirty to me. "Pound her ass, baby. Slam that big dick in her until she comes like the little old ass whore she is."

"I knew you'd love having your own Mommy-pet," I grunted, slamming into Nana now.

"I think we may get her her own kennel for when she comes and visits," Mom quipped.

"You're so bad," I purred.

"As are you," she winked back.

"I was raised by a slut," I winked back at her. "I just wish I'd known sooner."

After a couple of minutes of hard-core fucking and eager licking from Nana, Mom was getting close as she ordered, "Oh God, Mommy, now suck on your daughter's clit."

I kept reaming Nana's ass as Mom's orgasm built and she screamed, "Yesssssss!!", as she ground her cunt up and down her mother's face.

When she let go a few seconds later, collapsing back, Nana begged me, "Tell me what I am, Master."

"Does my Nana-slut like being called names?" I asked, teasing.

"God, yesssssss," she moaned, beginning to bounce her ass back to meet my forward thrusts.

"Are you getting close, my incest slut?" I questioned.

"Yes, grandson," she moaned.

"You like reminding yourself you're committing incest, don't you my incestuous ass-taking slave?" I continued.

"Yes, Nana wants to be your ass slut, your cock sucker, and your cum bucketttt!!" she responded, bouncing back so hard that our loud slapping sounds were echoing through the room.

"I want you to come without touching your whore hole, just by getting ass fucked," I ordered.

"Yes, Master, I'll obeyyyyyy your every command," she declared, her orgasm definitely close.

"Come from getting your butt plugged by your eighteen-year-old grandson, your new Master," I ordered.

"More, more, more," she begged, getting turned on from the nasty talk.

"You will seduce your other daughter and your granddaughter when they arrive for the holidays," I ordered.

"Whaaaaaat?" she questioned, thrown by my newest expectation.

"Your task is to get my Aunt Elizabeth and my cousin Laura to join our Christmas family orgy," I said.

Mom moaned, "Curtis, you really are a bad, bad boy."

"But she's not like usss," Nana protested.

"Did you think Alexis was an incest committing, ass taking slut or a switch: a Mistress to some women but a submissive pet to Ellie?" I asked, stopping fucking her and holding her hips so she couldn't bounce back.

"Don't stooooooop," she whined.

"Are you going to obey your Master?" I questioned.

Mom added, "Do as you're fucking told, Mother. Don't worry, I'll help."

Nana sighed, "Yes, dammit, I'll make my other daughter a cunt licking, ass taking whore like the rest of her family."

"And Laura?" I questioned, giving five quick thrusts.

"I'll make her the bottom feeder of the whole famly," Nana declared, "she needs to be taken down a beg or fifty anyways."

"Good Nana-slut," I nodded, resuming fucking her hard. Aunt Elizabeth was a quiet woman, a lot shyer than Mom or Nana, but her daughter Laura was a complete bitch who needed to be knocked down a peg or two. It would be fun to see how Nana attempted to seduce two very different people. Like Mom, Aunt Elizabeth was in the middle of a divorce, although she was nearing the end of the process.

"I'm a badddd Nana-slutttt," she corrected, resuming bouncing back on my cock.

"You're a dirty Nana-slut, riding your grandson's cock like a filthy porn star," I teased, still laying on the name-calling to turn her on.

"I'll make any movieeeeee you want, Master," she moaned, "Make me your filthy cum slut, I need to be used soooooooo fucking bad."

"Come now, my Nana-slut, come from your sodomy at the hands of your grandson, your daughter's son. Only real cum sluts allow their flesh and blood to not only fuck them, but fuck their, what did you call it, their shit hole."

"Oh yes, yes, more, Nana needs more," she babbled, clearly near eruption.

"Come right now, you fucking whore, you incest slut, you cunt munching dyke, you bad Mommy, bad Nana," I listed.

"Yessssssss," she screamed, "I'm comiiiiiiiiiing."

I kept fucking her ass hard, my own orgasm close.

I asked, "Does my Nana-slut want to feel her asshole filled with cum?"

"Fill your Nana's asshole with your family cum, Master," she agreed, as her orgasm continued coursing through her.

"Uhhhhhh," I grunted, depositing a load deep in her no-longer-virgin ass.

"Yessss, fill your slave's asshole," Nana groaned as her asshole walls were coated.

Mom added, her phone filming our dual orgasms, "Say hi, Mother."

Nana looked up and didn't even hesitate, "Hi, Mistress Alexis, your son just came in your Mother's asshole."

"Did you like it?" Mom asked.

"God, yes," Nana nodded.

"What are you?" Mom asked, as I pulled out of Nana.

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

"A Mommy-slut to you and a Nana-slut to your son," Nana admitted.

"Mom, come and retrieve my cum," I ordered.

"You really are a dirty boy," Mom teased, handing me the phone, standing up, moving behind her mother and burying her face in her Mom's leaking asshole.

I looked down at Nana and smiled, shifting from Master to grandson, "I love you, Nana."

"I love you, too, Curtis," Nana replied, looking up.

Five minutes later we were all climbing into the hot tub together when Nana asked, "You weren't serious about Elizabeth and Laura, were you?"

"Is the bear Catholic?" I asked.

"Fuck, I was afraid you were serious," Nana sighed.

"It's going to be a great Christmas," I declared.

"Apparently I'll be your ho-ho-ho," Nana joked.

"One of many," I smiled. After a pause, "By the way, I got married while I was in Vegas."

"What?" Nana gasped.

"It's a long story," I said, "Isn't it Mom?

Mom shrugged, "It all began on Halloween when I came downstairs and Ted had to work and Curtis liked my sexy costume and..."

Mom and I took turns retelling the story to Nana of the past couple of months before we had another threesome, and this time I filled her long-neglected cunt.

Nana asked, cum finally leaking out of her cunt, "You sure I can't just keep you to myself?"

Mom laughed, stroking my cock, "Thankfully he has a very quickly reloading gun."

"I'm out of bullets for the moment," I said, sitting back down.

As Mom and Nana began kissing, very much unlike normal mother-daughter kissing, I wondered if it was possible for Nana to fulfill the difficult task I had given her.

I hoped so, I was beginning to become an addict. I couldn't find enough submissive sluts to fulfill my insatiable lust.

Until then I would just have to settle for Miranda, Ellie, Mom and Nana...man, I had a tough life.

THE END...for now...

The next part: What Mom Knows Fucks Her Sister was released on Feb 24, 2017.

What Mom Knows Fucks Her Sister - Incest/Taboo

Summary: Mom, Nana and Son team up to seduce bitchy prude relative.

Note 1: Thanks to Tex Beethoven for editing and plot suggestion, Robert, Dave and Wayne for editing.

Note 2: APOLOGY: Sorry this has taken so long. I'm shocked at how time flies realizing that over two years have passed since the last chapter was released. It was started over a year and a half ago, but because of the popularity of the series, started back in October of 2011, I only release a story when I think it is good enough. After a complete throw away of the first plot, and five rewrites of this one, I am finally happy with the chapter... I hope you are too.

Note 3: This is part 8 of a continuing incest series (although it is much more complex than a simple incest story). I highly recommend you read the first seven parts as the layered subplots may be confusing without the background information...but here is a very brief primer of the series so far:

In WHAT MOM DOESN'T KNOW WILL FUCK HER 18-year-old Curtis goes to a Halloween party dressed in a costume designed for his absent father and ends up fucking his beautiful mother.

In WHAT MOM KNOWS FUCKS HER AGAIN Curtis ends up in an amazing threesome with his mother and his fantasy girl, the local celebrity weather girl Miranda Collington.

In WHAT MOM KNOWS FUCKS HER ASS Curtis begins dating the older, but sexually exotic Miranda while also continuing to fuck his Mother; and as the title suggests, Curtis gets to do his mother's ass during an epic evening where he fulfills the Tri-fecta, coming in his Mother's mouth, pussy and ass.

In WHAT MOM KNOWS FUCKS HER IN THE AIR Curtis joins the Mile High Club during an epic first class flight to Vegas with his Mom, his celebrity girlfriend Miranda, Mom's friend and ex-Mistress Ellie and a very submissive stewardess.

In WHAT MOM KNOWS FUCKS HER IN VEGAS Curtis must try desperately to stop Mom's ex-Mistress Ellie from reclaiming his submissive mother; Curtis and his mom have a heart to heart; Curtis, Miranda, Ellie and his mom end up in a hot five-some in a church with the bride minutes before the wedding; Curtis and Miranda make a BIG decision.

In WHAT MOM KNOWS FUCKS HER IN WHITE Curtis and Miranda get married; so do Ellie and Curtis's mom; they celebrate with an orgy in the chapel and then one more at the wedding of Miranda's ex when they take the bride up to the honeymoon suite, along with a beautiful black co-worker.

In WHAT MOM KNOWS FUCKS HER MOM Curtis and his Mom return home to catch his Dad having sex with his secretary, which leads to the separation of Curtis's parents; meanwhile Curtis decides he wants Ellie's ass, but she counters by giving him his ex-biology teacher's ass instead. Curtis also learns that his ex-girlfriend Pam is a lesbian. Lastly, Curtis's Nana, Samantha, comes to support his Mom with the break-up and ends up becoming Curtis's newest completely submissive incestuous ass slut...even going so far as to promise Curtis to seduce her other daughter Elizabeth and Laura, Elizabeth's high school student daughter who just turned eighteen.

After the wild night with Mom and Nana, I wasn't sure how the next morning would go... I was especially nervous about how Nana would react once she'd had a chance to sleep on it.

Nana had been quite drunk last night. Would she regret the reality that she'd fucked her grandson, eaten out her daughter and lost her anal virginity?

If past experience taught me anything, the answer would be no. I'd learned that women were just as sex-craved as men, given the chance. Many women hid behind an exterior of propriety and societal expectations... but most, given the chance, would allow their inner succubus to come out and play.

The fact that I was currently fucking my Mother, my Nana, my celebrity Wife, my Mom's Domme Mistress, and various casual hookups was strong evidence that my theory was true.

Yet my latest suggestion, urging Nana to seduce and fuck her other daughter and her daughter's daughter (Nana's granddaughter, my cousin) was a bit much. At some point this crazy house of sex cards could come tumbling down... especially the more people we involved in our twisted, wicked, secret, but super fun incest games.

Of course, I was thinking this as I was woken up the best way ever... morning head from my mother. This I would miss when I moved in with my beautiful bride... who wasn't a morning person... partly by nature, and partly due to her evening job.

After I deposited my morning load down Mom's welcoming throat, I asked, "Did we push Nana too far last night?"

"Oh, I think she was a very willing participant," Mom responded, as she licked my mushroom top to savour a last drop of sperm.

"Oh, I agree. But I meant having her promise to seduce Aunt Elizabeth and Laura," I said.

"I'm not sure she'll succeed, but Mom does enjoy a challenge," my Mom pointed out.

"That definitely seems to be a family trait," I joked, although it was the truth.

"Wanna go and wake Nana up with a nice dp?" Mom asked.

"Those are words that would have been utterly crazy when she visited last Christmas," I joked, as Mom draped her naked body against mine.

"And yet now it's reality," Mom smiled, leaning in and kissing me.

We did indeed wake up Nana with a slow and sweet dp, before she begged us to 'fuck the living shit out of her,' clearly having no regrets about last night's sexual debauchery of incestuous lust.

It was an hour later, as we ate breakfast, that Nana began, "About Elizabeth."

"And Laura," I added.

"Yes," she nodded. "Are you sure they need to be a part of this?"

Before I could answer, my new bride Miranda walked into the house and called out, "Hello, anyone awake yet?"

Mom called back, "In the kitchen."

"So I'm finally going to meet your wife," Nana asked, giving me a look saying loud and clear that she was still put out at not being invited to the wedding.

"Like I told you, Nana, it was a spur of the moment decision," I said, "we were in Vegas and there wasn't time to fly you there... we didn't invite anyone at all that we weren't already fucking," acting like a defensive grandson and not like a guy who just twenty minutes ago had deposited a load of cum in her super tight asshole.

Miranda entered and I pointed out the obvious, "You're awake early."

She noticed someone new and smiled, "And you must be Samantha. Curtis has told me a lot about you."

Nana took her hand and smiled, her tone not even remotely hiding that she knew everything, "And I've heard a LOT about you."

"All good, I hope," Miranda said, still smiling.

"That depends on your viewpoint," Nana said, still pushing it.

I interjected, clarifying everything, "Nana-slut, don't go acting possessive on me. You belong to me, not the other way around."

Miranda's mouth dropped open.

"It was a good night, Mistress!" Mom added.

"Well, now I'm sorry I left you two alone for some family time," Miranda said, her smile returning.

Mom joked, "Oh, we three generations got to know each other a lot better. We've expanded the definition of 'gene pool'."

"Nana, go eat some more breakfast," I ordered, snapping my fingers and pointing to my wife... enjoying the power I had over her... and testing how obedient she would be with someone new present.

"Are you suggesting I crawl over to your wife and eat her cunt?" Nana asked.

"That is exactly what I am suggesting," I nodded.

"Just making sure," Nana said with a wicked smile, eagerly dropping to her knees and crawling over to Miranda, licking her lips.

"Oh my," Miranda smiled, looking at me with a look of surprise, before she joked, "So you gave your Nana her Christmas present early?"

"It's a layered gift ceremony," I joked, "we may extend it to the Twelve Days of Christmas," as I watched Nana's head disappear underneath Miranda's dress. Miranda never wore panties of course, so Nana had immediate access to her second breakfast of hairless twat.

"It's getting hard to find you any new gifts," Miranda moaned, as Nana's tongue made contact with her pussy.

"I already have everything I need," I said romantically, as I went over and kissed her... while my Nana licked her.

"Remember that as I age and these begin to sag," Miranda joked, when I broke the kiss.

"You'll always be beautiful to me," I said, meaning it. Miranda was beautiful; Miranda was a sexual submissive nymphomaniac, but she was also the sweetest woman I knew. I loved her for the entire package: brains, beauty, sexuality and compassion.

She was perfect... as was listening to her whimpers as Nana ate her out.

Mom sighed, "Well, I'd love to chat or watch or join, but some of us still have to go to work."

"I'll take care of Nana," I promised.

"I bet you will," Mom scoffed, as she slapped my ass.

Miranda asked, "You don't want to watch your son fuck my ass while your mom eats my cunt?"

Fuck, I loved how my bride could turn from sweet to nasty in a heartbeat.

"I expect you to come see me today, slut," Mom said, my wife still a submissive to her in this twisted, complex, strange hierarchy I was living in.

I was at the top, that was clear, except to Ellie, who was still trying to be in overall control, even though no matter how hard she fought it, it was obvious to everyone else she was a submissive to me too.

"Yes, Mistress," Miranda nodded, as I moved behind her and lifted up her dress.

"At two o'clock," Mom ordered, as I moved my rigid cock between my bride's ass cheeks.

"Of course, Mistress," Miranda nodded, as she bent over a bit, using Nana's shoulders for balance.

"Be sure to come on Nana's face," Mom suggested to me, before walking out of the kitchen.

"I think that can be arranged," I nodded, as my cock disappeared inside Miranda's ass.

"Oooooh," Miranda moaned, as she was suddenly getting double teamed by cock and tongue.

"Pound her ass," Nana ordered, out of the blue.

"I can't believe you fucked your Nana," Miranda teased, as I slowly began fucking her ass.

"My aunt is next," I revealed.

"Does she know that?" Miranda asked.

"Don't forget your cousin," Nana chipped in.

"And possibly my cousin, although she is a bit of a bitch," I added.

"A bit?" Nana scoffed.

"Okay, she's a really nasty piece of work," I corrected.

"Maybe I can have a go at her," Miranda suggested.

"That's a great idea," I nodded enthusiastically.

"Now stop talking and start fucking my asshole," Miranda demanded, not one for making gentle love... usually.

"Let's change positions," I said, not sure Nana could support the majority of Miranda's weight once I started really pounding her.

"Where do you want me?" Miranda asked, standing back up straight as my cock slipped out of her ass.

"Nana, where would you like to have your brunch?" I asked.

"Bend her over the kitchen table, Master," Nana suggested, as she crawled to it and under it... positioning herself like the submissive she was.

"Like daughter, like mother," Miranda joked, twisting the old saying around as she pulled her dress off over her head to reveal no bra either, just thigh highs and toeless heels, as she walked to the kitchen table and offered her cunt back to my Nana.

"What a beautiful slit you have," Nana complimented my wife.

"All the better to fuck your grandson with," Miranda responded, as if they were creating their own twisted dialogue for Little Red Riding Hood.

"Well, here comes the big bad wolf," I growled theatrically, moving behind her and threatening, "I'm going to huff and puff and blow my wad inside you."

"Oh, what a big cock you have, Mr. Woodsman," Miranda played along as I slid it back into her asshole.

"All the better to fuck you with, my dear," I continued, grabbing her hips and slamming into her as hard as I could.

"Oh yes, give it to me, fuck me while Grandmama samples my basket of goodies," Miranda demanded, the double pleasure clearly getting her motor running quickly.

And for a few minutes I fucked my wife in the ass with powerful strokes as my Nana licked her to not one, but two orgasms.

When I was finally close, I pulled out, Miranda moved obligingly out of the way just in time, and I splattered Nana's face, already coated in pussy cum, with my own cum.

"That is so hot," Miranda purred, having knelt down beside the table to watch me use Nana's face as a cum canvas.

As soon as I was done, Nana took my cock in her mouth for a good wash, not at all concerned it had spent the past few minutes in another woman's asshole.

After a minute I had to urinate, so I pulled out and said, "You two can clean each other up."

When I returned, after a quick shower, my wife and Nana were sitting quietly at the kitchen table, having coffee... no evidence of the kinky sex of minutes earlier except that we were all still naked. (Sexy thigh highs don't count.)

Eventually, Nana went to have a shower herself, and Miranda and I dressed and went to do some quick Christmas shopping and have a quick lunch, before I headed back home and she eventually headed to go and meet my Mom at work for an afternoon munch.

When I got home, I walked past where Nana had been napping and saw the door was open... and she was awake... and still completely naked except for a pair of black thigh highs.

"Welcome home," she smiled, sitting up on the bed, legs demurely crossed, hiding her sweet pussy. The innocent effect was a bit lost, since she was also gazing into my eyes while she lifted first one generous breast, then another, to her face so she could suck on her nipples and nibble on them, watching me carefully for my reaction.

Nana was still in great shape despite being a grandmother. Great genes gave this former beauty pageant contestant an incredible body. She displayed virtually no sag. Her skin was supple yet still tight; her large breasts hung lower than when she was younger, and her thighs were a bit thicker, but somehow that made for a fuller beauty. As I stared at her, I felt myself stir into rigidity once again.

This was not lost on Nana at all. She smiled mischievously, and wordlessly uncrossed her legs and spread them wide open... almost 180... apparently she was also still very flexible.

I walked into her room, still in awe of having gotten Nana to be my slut too, as I cocked my eyebrow and asked, "Were you expecting someone?"

"I was just dressed as a Nana slut should always be for her big dicked Grandson," she answered, moving her hand to her pussy.

"Well, your grandson and his big dick approve," I nodded, finding her utterly sensuous in her pose, her cum-hither facial expression, and her thigh highs.

"I feel you're a bit overdressed," she smiled, looking directly at my crotch.

"It is a little hot in here," I smiled, unbuttoning my shirt.

"I'm feeling quite feverish myself," she said, watching her Grandson get undressed. "I think I'll need a complete hose-down."

Fuck, she was hot. Now likely 99% of the time if someone told you they were fucking their nana, grandmother, grandma or however they addressed them, you would be repulsed... but my Nana looked twenty years younger than she was, and had the sex drive of someone forty years younger.

"Thankfully," I continued the playful banter as my pants fell to the carpet and I stepped out of them, "I brought a fully loaded hose to this fire."

"Well, get that hose over here and douse my flames before they become an uncontrollable inferno," Nana ordered, lifting her right leg high in the air.

I lost my boxers, my hose ready to douse any fire, but only after I fanned it into a wildfire, and walked over to the bed.

I took her nylon-clad ankle into both hands and massaged it, while taking her cute, manicured toes into my mouth one at a time.

"Ohhhhh, I haven't had this done to me since I was a model," Nana moaned softly.

"Granddad?" I asked.

"Savannah," she answered. "A model from Italy."

"Yummy," I envisioned a lascivious, model-slender, younger version of Nana losing herself in the act of lesbianism, as I moved my lips to a second toe.

"Yes, she loved her feet, and she loved my feet. She loved sucking toes, and she loved getting foot fucked," Nana explained.

"Foot fucked?" I questioned, moving my lips and tongue to another toe.

"Yeah. Imagine fisting a cunt," she said coarsely, exciting my imagination, which was getting more and more vivid, still in awe of hearing my Nana say 'fuck' and 'cunt', and now 'fisting'.

"Image of you fisting her hot cunt while she urges you on burned into my head," I joked, appreciatively.

"Except instead of any old fist, it's my foot," Nana embellished the picture.

"A whole foot?" I questioned, the foot a very different model part and shape than a fist.

"Yep, first the toes, then the heel, and then all the way in up to the ankle," Nana nodded.

"Holy fuck," I said, unable to envision that actually being possible, as I lay on the bed and moved her other foot to my worshipful mouth.

"That would be one of the many things she screamed as I foot fucked her," Nana added, seeming to enjoy shocking me, "and when I began wiggling my toes..."

"Wow," I said, duly shocked.

"That's what I thought when I first saw your big cock and you made me your Nana-slut," she said back, "wow", her free foot now going to my chest and rubbing me slowly while I slowly continued my way through all ten of her toes.

"If we get Aunt Elizabeth and Laura on board, that will be the ultimate wow," I said, sucking her big toe in my mouth with a slurping sound.

"I need you to come and wow me right now," she demurely suggested, "the bush-fire is spreading."

I swiveled around so we were face to face and moved my cock between her legs, and she closed her legs beneath me asking, "Can you fuck your Nana-slut like this?"

"I can fuck you in any and every position you want," I bragged, as I wrapped my toes around her ankles, and positioned myself to slide inside her... loving the idea of this position, as my bare legs would be sliding against her silky nylon-clad legs.

"Promises, promises," Nana joked playfully, as my cock began probing her wetness.

"I don't make promises I can't keep," I guaranteed confidently, as I sank deep inside Nana.

"Massssster," Nana moaned sibilantly as I slowly entered her. I guess she enjoyed snakes.

An interesting thought occurred to me right at that moment, and wanting to make this one on one time special, I corrected, "No, Nana. Right now I'm not your Master and you aren't my Nana-slut. Right now you're just my Nana and I'm your grandson, ok? This is between Nana and grandson. Loving relatives worshiping each other."

"Okay lover," she smiled, as I sank the rest of the way inside my grandmother. "Dearest Grandson," she groaned as I bottomed out. Nana had said repeatedly in the last day that I was the largest she'd ever had, which never failed to bring a smile to my face, but I understood that was pretty much her wanting to stroke my ego whether her words were true or not... but I still enjoyed the compliment.

"That's it, Nana. Do you feel that? That's your Grandson's cock filling you. Do you like it?" I asked soothingly as I took deliberately slow strokes inside her burning wet inferno (the most beautiful of tropical oxymorons).

"God yes, I love my Grandson's dick in my cunt," Nana declared, seeming to love such incestual reminders.

My full length was inside her, then slowly gliding almost all the way out, each of us intimately feeling the minutia of sensations as tiny irregularities in our flesh moved to centre stage and our attention reveled in them. It was as if we had each taken a drug that excited our nerve endings and made them super receptive to every nuance of each other. One simple out-stroke and it felt like a long journey through an exotic wilderness. And then all the way back in to achieve the same blissful experience in reverse. And then the long, leisurely journey back out...

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

It's the little things that often make sex amazing. Sure, sometimes it's just raw passion, utter domination or urgent lust, but truthfully at the end of the day, imaginary journeys through foreign countries aside, it's the small, interpersonal intricacies that make me smile the most:

-the splashing sounds of a wet pussy as I stroke my cock in and out of it (and the range of sounds as I go from the languid slurps of slow and soft strokes, to the crashing waves of deep hard pounding)

-the diversity of sounds that escape from a woman's mouth (moans, whimpers, and screams... every woman's reaction to sex a unique symphony)

-the slow escalation of breathing until the uncontrolled, ragged panting of heavy rapture is released for all to hear (even if it's only the two of you present)

-the growing redness of her cheeks

-the arching of her back as the inevitable approaches nearer and nearer

-the lips (pursed, trembling or wide open... each oral gesture communicating a million unspoken words)

-the spoken word (compliments, urgent begging, nasty talk, swearing, nuanced requests)

-the eyes (which were also eloquent in a million silent emotions including lust, need, desperation and euphoria... most people don't see the eyes as a sexual tell, but it's often one of the most telling)

-the tightening of her legs mere seconds before pleasure cascades through her entire body (almost always a warning I am getting her close to the big O)

-how they come (screaming like a banshee, moaning loudly, or allowing the eruption to occur during silent tears)

-the cum (flooding out of her like a broken faucet, leaking out of her slowly like a soft rain or everything between)

-of course, her legs wrapped in sheer silk stockings is a no- brainer

This encounter was just between Nana and me. I was in no hurry, actually I was the opposite... I wanted this to be a long, satisfying marathon session between two lovers.

I was rhythmic but slow.

The position she had requested was perfect to see her lips purse, and her eyes looking directly at me in what could only be a mixture of lust and desperation, and her legs still being together added a stimulating friction as the top of her cunt rubbed against the top of my dick. I suspected this position was also giving extra attention to her G-spot.

Nana was soon anticipating my strokes and the gentle fuck became tender and intimate.

This wasn't fucking, this was an experience where two loving souls become one for a brief time, and where the world around them doesn't really exist.

Nana's reaction to me was simply sublime. She babbled, unable to finish a coherent sentence, clearly the flames swarming inside her, "Yes. Yes, Curtis. Oh God. You're just the... Oooooooh."

"That's my good Nana. Who is it? Who is it that's fucking you right now, Nana? Say who I am!" I ordered after a couple of minutes of slow, deliberate teasing.

As I continued to take my time gently sliding my cock all the way in and out of her pussy.

"Ohhhhhhhhhh! You're my lover! My grandson! My beautiful, loving, hard, big-dicked and oh-so-darling Grandson is fucking his Nana so fucking incredibly," she declared, her breathing getting deeper.

Deciding to push the teasing, to push Nana to a place of ultimate desperation, I began to go in only halfway before I pulled back out... my objective to have her beg me, to lift her ass eagerly off the bed, to squirm around, to do anything imaginable to get my entire rod buried deep inside her.

"And you're my hot Nana," I complimented back. "My beautiful Nana."

"Oh yes, baby, please, stop teasing me," she pleaded, "I want my grandson's entire cock fucking me."

"How badly do you want that, Nana?" I asked, as I denied her by pulling all the way out, opening her legs and just teasingly tapping my cock against her swollen clit.

"Ooooooooh God, Grandson, I've never needed a cock inside me so badly in my entire life," she pleaded, lifting her ass high off the bed.

"Mmmmm," I smiled, as I slowly returned my entire shaft deep inside Nana's wanton pussy.

"Yessssss, Grandson, fill Nana's cunt with the perfect prick, fuck Nana with that glorious glans, pound Nana with that snake charmer," she rattled on, each term somehow sexier than the previous... snake charmer a completely new one.

As I began pumping all the way in and out of her, bringing one of her feet all the way up near her head and back to my mouth... damn was she flexible... and sucking her toes as I said, "Oh yes, Nana. Yes, I am. I'm fucking my amazing Nana and her perfect body and her tight cunt."

"Oh yes, Master... I mean Grandson... pound Nana's cunt and shoot your full load deep in Nana's hole," she responded back, enjoying the naughty incest angle as much as I was.

After a few more strokes I ordered, "Touch yourself, Nana. Rub your clit while your grandson fucks you with his big cock. Don't you love your own grandson nailing your pussy?"

"Oooooo...ooooo...oooo...Yesssss...my sexy Grandson is fucking me so good...I can't believe how good you are," she moaned as her climax was approaching the tipping point.

I was preparing to pound Nana to a hard finish and release my own built up seed, my breathing getting deeper but still only through my nostrils. Just before I leaned forward to begin applying power strokes in her, wanting to make her reach euphoria... wanting to ensure that she came since this wasn't about me... It was about Nana... the incredible thought of bringing Nana to climax while seeing if I could deny my own had a deep appeal to me. Could I do it? Why would I want to? I wasn't sure, but I suddenly wanted to find out. I altered my thrusts to soft full length deep strokes.

It became a race between my own mind and Nana's orgasm. I was determined to win. It wasn't going to be easy. Nana's pussy was now beginning to clamp down on my dick as her climax began.

"Oh you're such a good Nana fucker," she moaned, looking directly into my eyes.

"I'm always here to give you a good fucking, sweet Nana," I answered, knowing her orgasm was imminent.

A few more long strokes, and the flames consumed her.

"Oh oh...Oh...OH Sweet Jeezus...CURTIS! I'm cummmmmming!" Nana cried out. I bit the inside of my lip for a bit of pain to counter the pleasure produced as Nana came all over my cock, determined not to come myself.

It worked, too! I rode out wave after wave of Nana's clenching pussy as she came all over my dick.

And it was an incredible sensation. My balls tightening, preparing to launch my load, then being pulled back. I'd never felt such a strong reaction. It almost overwhelmed me. But the satisfaction of the denial was nearly as good as a release would've been, and somehow I could sense that my next load would be more glorious than this would have been. I think Mom might be the beneficiary of that one...

"Oh God, fuck," Nana trembled as I watched her entire being consumed by pleasure... a pleasure I gave her which was ultimately satisfying, even as I kept my own orgasm at bay... barely.

I pulled out as Nana recovered from her orgasm. She looked up at me wearily and asked, "Did you come?"

I shook my head, no. I explained, "Today was about you."

"But I want you to come too," she objected, quite concerned.

"I'll let you do that to me later," I smiled, almost taking her up on her offer and moving my cock between those sexy lips. "But I'm trying to be more than just a self-gratifying fuck machine. I want it to be about the woman's pleasure as much... if not more... than mine."

"Wow," she smiled, "where were you when I was young?"

I joked, "Lurking in your DNA."

"Well, you can come out and give Nana an orgasm anytime you want," she offered.

"And you can ask for one anytime you want," I offered back.

"By the way," Nana said, as she remained lying on her back recovering from her orgasm, "Elizabeth is coming here tomorrow, and Laura is coming a couple days later, I think."

"Is that a guarantee? You're getting them to come?" I joked, playing on the word 'come'.

She laughed, "That Elizabeth is coming here tomorrow, yes, that's guaranteed. That either of them will be 'coming' because of your big dick I cannot guarantee."

"I'll give you a couple of days," I smiled.

"I think it will go way better if you seduce them yourself, especially Elizabeth," Nana said. "She's vulnerable and has most likely been suffering through a lengthy withdrawal... one look at your willing dick and that may be all it takes."

"You know, it would be fun to try and do my own seduction," I said, realizing all of them had been partly or mostly done by others, and me just the lucky benefactor. Except for the first time when I was in costume and Mom thought she was fucking Dad (or at least pretended to think so at the time).

"I'll help where I can," Nana offered, before adding, "but I'm not much of a seductress, more of a submissive slut."

"I'll let you know," I nodded, before heading out, my unreleased balls still bubbling in my ball sack.

That night Mom, Nana and I had a second family threesome where I finally unloaded my delayed load in my mom's ass, which led to Nana eagerly retrieving my load from her daughter's asshole. I also watched a lengthy mom and daughter 69 as they brought each other off to multiple orgasms. Which, of course, got me hard again, so I unloaded a second evening load in Nana's pussy, which Mom eagerly retrieved.

Elizabeth's flight was coming in at 1pm and I made sure both Nana and Mom were dressed sexy: dresses, heels and thigh highs.

At the airport, Mom, Nana and I waited for Aunt Elizabeth to arrive... both Mom and Nana wearing coats of cum on their faces that were probably undetectable to anyone but me.

Mom and Nana were both wearing skirts, heels and nylons, very overdressed for an afternoon airport pick-up of a sister or daughter... both of them dressed as if picking up a lover before heading straight to a hotel for a back-in-the-saddle-again fuck session.

Aunt Elizabeth arrived, a good thirty minutes late and annoyed... dressed in jeans, a sweater and boots.

She saw Mom and Nana and looked perplexed as she reached us. She asked, "Why are you two dressed so extravagantly?"

Mom answered, "I always dress like this."

Nana added, "And I didn't want to look all shabby when we picked you up; not with Alexis looking so hot."

"Did you just call your daughter hot?" Elizabeth asked, clearly surprised.

Nana nodded agreeably, "I think I produced two very hot daughters."

Elizabeth looked even more confused at the strange compliment as she took a shot at my Mom, "Going through a mid-life crisis Alexis?"

"On the contrary, I've never felt sexier in my life," Mom countered.

"Trying to find a man to replace Ted?" my aunt questioned accusatorily, sounding unmistakeably judgemental.

I couldn't help it, and intervened, "She already has."

"Really?" Aunt Elizabeth said, not impressed, only slightly less judgemental, "That was quick."

Mom shrugged, "I'm a new woman."

Nana added, "Enough sibling rivalry. Both of you are either divorced or in the process, so there should be no judging. We need to live for the now."

"Yes, Mom," Aunt Elizabeth nodded, before waiting for Mom to parrot the same thing... but she didn't, which seemed to perturb Aunt Elizabeth. She didn't say anything, just glared daggers at Mom, who noticed, but acted oblivious.

We retrieved her suitcases, two for a week-long trip, and headed home.

Once home, we chatted for a while about generic shit as I watched my aunt closely, listening to her tone and responses... which were often catty, including quite a few not-so-sly shots at my mom. Mom was demonstrating that she was a deft hand at selective blindness, or in this case, deafness. As far as anyone could tell, she had no idea her 'loving' sister was saying anything the least bit negative.

After listening in silence for a while and taking all this in, I asked Mom, "Would you like a massage?"

"I'd love one, Son," Mom smiled, swinging her legs around on the couch so her feet landed in my lap.

As I took her nylon-clad feet in my hands, I glanced up to see that Elizabeth was shocked by such intimacy.

Nana, selectively blind herself, kept nattering on about her upcoming trip to Europe in February to visit friends, as I massaged Mom's silky feet.

Aunt Elizabeth kept staring at what I was doing, as Mom's hem crept up until Elizabeth also noticed Mom was wearing thigh highs. When Nana finally wound down, to Elizabeth's obvious relief, although Mom and I hadn't minded a bit, Elizabeth criticised, "Alexis, we can see the lace tops of your stockings."

"They're thigh highs," Mom corrected her.

"Okay," Elizabeth said, shaking her head, "we can see the tops of your thigh highs, then."

"Okay, thanks for noticing," Mom acknowledged, making it clear it wasn't a big deal.

"And your Son is massaging your feet," Auntie continued.

"He does that almost every day," Mom explained. "He's really good at it, isn't he, Mom?"

"Yes, he's very good," Nana nodded, although the smouldering look she gave me hinted that she was talking about something far more interesting than my foot massages.

"I think it's weird," Elizabeth said, shaking her head with disapproval.

Nana asked, "Can you do my feet too, Curtis? I'm not as good in heels as I used to be."

"Sure, Nana," I agreed, moving Mom's silky feet off my lap, where they had rested on my hard cock... the touch of nylon like a magic wand to my dick... actually just a woman's feet in nylons had my cock saluting DuPont, who had introduced that sensuous invention over eighty years ago.

If Elizabeth was shocked when I gave my Mom a foot massage, she was completely flummoxed when I moved over to Nana, dropped to my knees in front of her easy chair and took one of her nylon-clad feet in my hand.

"This is so weird," Elizabeth said.

Nana questioned, even as the softest of moans escaped her, "Why? He's just giving me a foot massage."

Mom added, "Curtis is now the man of the house, so he's graciously living up to his new role by assuming some added duties."

I thought to myself 'Yes, Mommy Dearest, to fuck you night and day'.

Elizabeth used this as an opportunity to stick in her two cents worth, although she thought it was worth a lot more, "So what happened? Ted was the perfect man. How did you fuck that up?"

Old Mom would have openly accepted these clear insults by her older sister and quietly hid her resentment, but New Mom responded with, "Actually, Ted was far from perfect, and I've already found the perfect replacement."

"You have?" Elizabeth scoffed. "How'd you do that so quickly, had you been cheating?"

"I was discovering my true sexuality," Mom responded, seeming to enjoy the look of bewilderment on her sister's judgmental face. It was obviously confusing that Mom wasn't cringing and trying to ward off her sister's critical barbs.

"What?" Elizabeth asked and then thought she'd caught on. She accused, "Got it. You're a lesbian?"

"God, no!" Mom responded, acting shocked by the very idea.

Elizabeth sighed, "Thank God."

"I'm bisexual," Mom revealed with a proud grin. "I swing both ways."

"What?!" Elizabeth gasped.

Mom was clearly enjoying the shock displayed by her prudish, judgmental older sister. She embellished her 'crime', saying, "If you need it spelled out, I play with both cock and pussy."

"Oh my God!" Elizabeth gasped, completely scandalised.

Nana, throwing in some criticism of her own, but not at Mom, added, "Oh Elizabeth, are you telling us you've never experimented with your sexuality?"

"Mom! What? No!" a flabbergasted Elizabeth answered, as I moved to Nana's other foot, enjoying this reality show immensely.

"Not even in your cheerleader days?" Nana pursued.

"Mom, what in heaven's name are you talking about?" Elizabeth asked incredulously.

"I just always assumed you and Betty used to dyke out in high school," Nana continued, before adding insult to injury, "Truthfully, I thought you were a dedicated lesbian until you got knocked up."

"Mother!" Elizabeth said.

"What? I'm not judging," Nana answered innocently. "I mean it's not like I didn't explore some girls when I was modeling or in my beauty pageant days. Fuck, they were non-stop cunt munching lesbian orgies."

"Mom!" Elizabeth repeated like a broken record, before turning to my Mom, "Did you know about this?"

"We had a frank chat a couple of days ago," Mom answered, not mentioning that the chat had ended in an incestuous threesome, while their mother munched her box.

"I can't believe this," Elizabeth said.

"What?" Mom asked. "That Mom and I are both bisexual?"

"Yes!" she said, "and that you're talking about it with your impressionable young son sitting right here."

"He's fully eighteen," Mom pointed out.

"But he's your Son," Elizabeth stressed the obvious.

"And he's my adult son, so I treat him as such," Mom explained. "He tells me everything, and I tell him everything. We trust each other completely, and don't have any secrets."

"That's just too weird," Elizabeth said, glancing back down at me while I was still massaging Nana's foot. I didn't worry: my erection was hidden beneath Nana's feet, so she had nothing to complain about where I was concerned.

Nana added, "If you talked to your spoiled daughter the way Alexis does to her son, maybe she wouldn't be the self-centred diva bitch she is right now."

"Now you're telling me how to parent?" Elizabeth bristled, her face going red.

"Nope," Nana said. "Just giving some friendly advice and pointing out that Alexis and Curtis have a very close and caring relationship. One that almost any mother would be envious of."

I couldn't help but smile at Nana's real meaning.

Elizabeth finally relented slightly, as she looked down at me and said, "Well, she definitely doesn't massage my feet."

"Curtis will massage yours too," Mom said, "if you wish."

"Really?" Elizabeth asked, surprised.

"Of course," Mom nodded, before adding, "although there is a requirement."

"A requirement?" Elizabeth asked.

"You must be clad in sheer hosiery," Mom revealed.

"What?" Elizabeth asked, even though she'd heard the words... it wasn't so much a literal question as it was a 'this is ridiculous!' what.

"He finds socks too impersonal, and bare feet a little off-putting," Mom clarified.

Nana added, "Plus, classy women don't go out and about with bare legs."

"Mom, it's 2011. No one wears pantyhose anymore," Elizabeth pointed out, which was sadly the trend.

Nana surprised me and everyone else when she countered, "Beyoncé, Taylor Swift, Adrianna Grandi and Selena Gomez would beg to differ, and they are some of the most elegant celebrities out there... not to mention Duchess Kate Middleton."

"Yes, but..." Elizabeth began, but was cut off.

"Don't interrupt me," Nana firmly scolded. "Plus, hosiery can really accentuate your legs... especially white women like us who don't tan, but burn."

Mom offered, "Would you like a pair?"

Elizabeth shrugged, clearly bewildered by the entire situation, "Why not? My feet are killing me."

"Come with me," Mom ordered, standing up.

Elizabeth again looked down at me, quietly massaging Nana, apparently not butting in while my 'esteemed elders' discussed ethics, before following her sister.

As soon as they were gone, Nana smiled, "Well, that went well."

"I wouldn't mind being in your well," I replied wickedly.

"Oh you dirty little boy," she objected, smiling.

"Big dirty boy," I corrected as my hand snaked under her dress and went directly to her wet pussy.

"I'd let you fuck me right here if your aunt weren't about to return any moment," she moaned, as my finger slid inside her cunt.

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

"I know you would," I nodded, as I quickly gave a few quick pumps inside her, before pulling out and offering my moist finger to her lips.

She obediently opened her mouth and sucked her wetness off my finger.

When I pulled it out, she purred wickedly, "Fuck, do I taste good."

"That you do," I laughed, adjusting my hard cock.

"God, I want that thing inside me," she said.

"And you'll get it," I promised, suddenly tempted to just bend her over and pound her until Mom and Auntie returned... which would likely accelerate the seduction, although there was an excellent chance it could blow up in our faces! Better not; at least for now.

So I kept politely massaging her feet as we waited for them to return.

"These are weird nylons," Auntie said, when she returned in hosiery as instructed.

"Thigh highs are all I ever wear," Mom was explaining.

"But they aren't practical at all," Auntie protested.

"I disagree completely," Mom countered. "They're sexy as all get out, and they're incredibly convenient."

Nana interjected, "They're all I wear, too."

"Oh my God," Elizabeth gasped, as she sat back down, "this entire evening is surreal."

I wordlessly moved over to Elizabeth and took her right foot in my hand as Nana questioned, "What? There is nothing wrong with dressing sexy underneath our public attire."

Elizabeth looked down at me ponderingly, and decided to allow me to continue, as she answered her Mom, "There's a fine line between sexy and trashy."

"Are you calling your mother trashy?" Nana questioned, her tone instantly annoyed.

Elizabeth, realizing she was on thin ice, stammered, "N-n-no. That isn't what I meant."

Nana relaxed her ire and continued placidly, "Good; just because I'm getting older doesn't mean I can't feel sexy and desirable."

I had listened in silence through most of this, but deciding to just stir the pot slightly, complimented, "Nana, you are still a very beautiful woman."

"Thank you, honey," Nana smiled.

Elizabeth seemed to be enjoying the massage as she complimented her mom too, "Mom, I hope to look as good as you do when I'm your age."

"Well, you have my DNA," Nana encouraged, "so you have a good chance."

Mom quipped playfully, "So I'll be hot forever."

"You're a Williamson, so of course you'll be," Nana replied. "As will you too Elizabeth, if you work on becoming less intense and judgmental."

Elizabeth denied the aspersion, as I put pressure on the sole of her foot, "I'm not judgmental."

Mom scoffed.

Elizabeth glared at her.

Mom said sarcastically, "No, not judgmental at all."

"Girls," Nana said. "The only guarantee in life that can't be changed is that you two have each other. Love can come and go, friends too, but family is always with us."

Mom responded, "Sorry Elizabeth, I was being judgmental."

"I'm sorry too," Elizabeth said.

I added jokingly, "I'm sorry too."

Nana said, "A man who says he's sorry? I didn't know one existed."

Elizabeth joked for the first time, "Yeah, I've never met one. I thought it was a myth like the Loch Ness Monster, or a government that actually tries to benefit the people who elected it."

"To dream the impossible dream," Mom sang.

I laughed along with the ladies, as I moved to Elizabeth's other foot, and hinted at my true intentions with my Aunt, glancing momentarily under her skirt, "I always dream the impossible dream."

"That you do," Nana smirked, her tone rather obvious to me, but Elizabeth was oblivious to her sexual implications.

The conversation shifted to work and other generic things as I massaged Auntie's feet, toes and calves... this last causing Auntie to look down at me, surprised I was going so high, but she didn't say anything.

That night I turned in, my cock raging, after Aunt Elizabeth had gone to bed in my room, I generously having offered to sleep on the couch, since Nana was already occupying the guest room.

Once the house was quiet, I snuck into her room and whispered, "Nana. You still awake?"

She whispered, "I can't sleep until I get my bedtime warm milk."

"Luckily, I have some with me," I added, as I gently closed the door and joined her on the bed. "And it's homemade."

"My favourite," she smiled, as she pulled the covers off to reveal she was in a short see-through nightie and still wearing her thigh highs.

"I'm happy you kept the nylons on," I approved, as I slid my hand up the sheer nylons.

"Anything for my man," Nana responded.

I joined her on the bed and moved on top of her into a 69, wanting to taste her pussy.

"Mmmmmm, my favourite number," Nana purred.

I agreed, "Mine too," as I leaned down and began licking her pussy, just as Nana began sucking my cock.

For a few minutes I licked slowly, Nana sucked slowly... both of us warming up and teasing each other.

Finally, Nana moaned "Please come and fuck me, Grandson."

"Roll onto your side," I ordered, which she quickly did, as eager to get fucked as I was to fuck her... the innumerable innuendos from the evening, as well as the lengthy foot massages, having my balls boiling.

I twisted myself topsy turvy, moved behind her and slid my cock easily into her wetness.

"Oh yes, fuck Nana, fuck her nice and hard," she moaned, as I reached around and cupped her breasts, to pull her tight against me... the position both intimate and hot.

I fucked her for about ten minutes in this position, slow and tender, mixed with bursts of hard and deep, as I brought Nana to the brink of orgasm, as well as myself, a few times.

"Please, Curtis, fuck the hell out of me," Nana begged, as she leaned against me. "I need to come so bad."

And being the gentleman I am, I did as she requested, fucking her hard and deep until she came, biting her lip so she didn't alert our guest, who was still in the dark.

Her wetness swamping my cock, I came seconds after she did, shooting a full load deep inside her.

"Oh yes, cum to Nana, my precious boy," she moaned, as rope after rope sprayed inside her.

Once done, I lay there, my cock still inside Nana, as I cuddled her.

"I love you, Curtis," Nana whispered.

"I love you, too," I whispered back, kissing her neck.

It was two hours later that I woke up and realized I had fallen asleep in bed with Nana.

I quietly snuck out and returned to the couch, pondering how to add Aunt Elizabeth to the mix.

...

Next morning, for the first time in a while, I wasn't woken up with a morning blow job or a fuck or both.

I heard Mom, Nana and Auntie chatting in the kitchen.

I stretched, stood up and walked into the kitchen to get a coffee... a poor substitute for a morning blow job.

"Curtis!" Aunt Elizabeth gasped.

"What?" I asked, as I rubbed my eyes and went to the coffee pot.

"You're not wearing anything but your boxers," she pointed out, looking at my crotch and the erection that was tenting out the silk fabric.

"Oh, I, I, don't wear pajamas," I explained, as this was how I'd always walked around the house ever since Dad left.

Nana added, "It's just underwear, Elizabeth. No different than seeing a man at the beach."

"I guess," Aunt Elizabeth said, as she went back to sipping her coffee.

Deciding to use this situation to my advantage, I poured my coffee and then moved around and leaned against the counter, my fully erect cock framed pretty obviously in my tight silk Saxx boxers as I asked, "What are everyone's plans today?"

Mom sighed, "Last day of work."

Nana added, "I need to do some last minute shopping."

"And you, Auntie?" I asked, as I flinched my cock in my boxers, noticing she was taking the odd nervous glance at it.

"No idea," she said, "I didn't realize Alexis was working today."

"Come shopping with us," I suggested, again flicking my cock in my boxers, deciding we would go to a lingerie shop and pretend to buy something for Miranda.

"I do have a couple of last minute things to buy," Elizabeth nodded.

"Like your own thigh highs," Mom joked.

"Only if you want more foot massages," I added with a smile.

"We are the strangest family ever," Elizabeth said, shaking her head.

"You don't know the half of it," Nana added.

"At least not yet," Mom foreshadowed.

"What does that even mean?" Aunt Elizabeth asked.

"Nothing; I got to get ready for work," Mom sighed.

"Last day," I reminded her.

"Thank God," Mom nodded.

I sat down at the kitchen table where Mom had been seated, and we chatted about when to leave... deciding on noon. So I ate, showered (which included a quick fuck with Nana in the shower) and wrapped some presents.

Nana came out dressed in a skirt, blouse and nylons, while Aunt Elizabeth came out in jeans and a sweater, which was a disappointment, but not a surprise. I even joked, even though I was trying to send a message, "I see you haven't yet bought into the family fashion traditions."

Auntie looked at me confused, before she noticed how Nana was dressed, and then said in a tone that questioned Nana's judgment, "I dress casually when I go out in public."

Nana's tone instantly went hard as she asked, "And what are you implying, missy?"

Auntie had no problem criticising her sister, but her mother was more intimidating, so she quickly retracted, "Nothing, nothing. I'm just surprised you would dress up so sexy just to go shopping."

Nana shrugged, "A man I respect has made it clear to me that a woman should always look her best."

"Mother," Auntie argued, "You don't have to dress up for a man."

"And that may be why you're single," Nana replied bluntly.

"Mom!" Auntie gasped, taken aback by her mother's hurtful words.

Nana apologized, kind of, "Honey, I'm sorry, that was uncalled for. All I meant was that as women we need the ability to be a chameleon of sorts."

"How so?" Auntie asked.

"We need to play many roles: a mother, an employee, a friend, and a lover," Nana explained, "among others."

"I suppose," Auntie nodded.

"Let's go," I suggested, an idea to further the seduction of Auntie popping into my head.

"Yes, sir," Nana responded, giving just the slightest hint at which respected man had her dressing up so sexy.

Auntie didn't seem to notice though, and we headed out, and for the next two hours we did some shopping. Nana tossed out a couple more innuendos and groped my cock and ass every chance she got, clearly enjoying the naughtiness.

Eventually I said, as we were almost at the shop in the mall where I wanted to surprise Auntie, "I could use some feminine advice for a Christmas present for my wife."

"Your wife?" Auntie gasped from the back seat.

"Yeah, I got married a little while ago," I answered nonchalantly.

"You're eighteen," she pointed out.

"I think I knew that already," I joked.

"You knew this?" Auntie asked Nana.

"I've met her several times, and she is utterly delicious," Nana answered, her double meaning equally delicious.

"So far this trip has been one surprise after another," Auntie said, just as we reached the lingerie shop.

"The surprises are only getting started," Nana responded, giving hint after hint of what we had in store for her.

"And where are you going now?" Auntie asked, as I stopped in front of a store called 'Sweet Nothings', with no display window, and a windowless door I had to enter to go inside, to protect the underage mall shoppers.

"I need to buy her some lingerie," I answered.

"And I need a sex toy," Nana answered.

"What? Why?" Auntie asked, even as I entered the store.

I heard Nana say, as she followed me in, "You should probably get one, too."

Once inside, I glanced behind me to see Auntie had indeed summoned the courage to follow us into the store.

I asked, pointing at a thin red nightie which was doing nothing to hide a mannequin's uninteresting charms, "What do you think of this?"

"For me or your wife?" Nana asked, her innuendos getting more obvious.

"I bet you would look great in it, Nana," I replied, deciding to go along with her escalation.

"You two, you're being weird," Aunt Elizabeth said.

"You'd look hot in it too, Auntie," I said, looking her up and down, appraising her far more interesting charms.

"Curtis!" she gasped, shocked, which was becoming habitual.

"What?" I asked innocently. "You're still a very good looking woman, and if you'd stop dressing like a..."

"A nun," Nana finished for me.

"Mom!"

Nana continued, "Look, you got my genes, which means you'll have a rocking body for many years to come, and instead of hiding it, you should be flaunting it."

"I guess," Auntie said, clearly still finding it weird to be having such conversations with her Mother, especially with her barely adult Nephew taking in every word.

"Let's get you some sexy lingerie," Nana decided.

"What? No!" Auntie said, glancing at me uncomfortably.

"Oh, don't be a prude," Nana sighed. "You're not going to be naked, and maybe you can help model some of the items he'll be considering for Miranda."

"Yeah, that would be very helpful," I agreed. "You two are about the same height and weight."

"Fine!" Auntie said with dramatic exasperation, even though it was obvious she was intrigued, otherwise why agree to do it?

And for five minutes Nana and I chose stuff for Auntie to try on, while pretending it was all for Miranda, although I did indeed plan to choose one for Miranda... but this was mostly an excuse to lure Aunt Elizabeth in.

"Try this first, it's a simple number," Nana said, handing her a black negligee.

Aunt Elizabeth took it and went to a change room.

Nana came over to me, rubbed my hard cock through my jeans, and said seductively, "I see you're already loaded and ready for action."

"Always," I nodded, cupping Nana's left breast with my right hand.

"God, I want to fuck you right here, right now," Nana moaned, reminding me she was one insatiable cock slut.

"Once we finish off Auntie we can fuck in the open anytime," I pointed out, giving Nana more motivation to get Auntie to submit to me.

"It's coming along nicely," Nana purred, giving my cock one more firm squeeze, before she turned back to the change room and asked, "How's it going in there?"

"Okay," Auntie replied, before adding, "but I'm not coming out there in this."

"Elizabeth Margret," Nana said firmly. "Get your ass out here right now."

I liked Nana's sudden firm tone, not at all what I was used to when I fucked her.

A moment later the door opened a tad, although Aunt Elizabeth didn't come out.

"Now, Elizabeth," Nana ordered.

"Fine!" Aunt Elizabeth sighed, walking out.

She looked hot... even though it was still pretty tame as lingerie goes.

Nana appraised, "That's cute, but not sexy."

"Plus, it needs stockings," I added, putting my two cents' worth in.

"Definitely," Nana nodded, selecting another outfit and handing it to her daughter. "Go put this one on."

"Really?" Auntie asked, looking at the black lace halter with garters.

"Yep, try it on while I go and find a pair of stockings to go with it."

"This is still really weird," Auntie said, even as she took the outfit and returned to the change room.

I smiled at how Auntie didn't even realize she was obeying, and was likely a natural submissive.

Nana returned with a pair of black stockings and ordered, "Open the door, Elizabeth."

"I'm changing," Aunt Elizabeth refused.

"I've seen you naked lots of times," Nana argued, perturbed. "Now open up."

I didn't think Auntie would open the door, but she did, and Nana gave me a wink as she slithered through the scant opening offered. In my head, Nana then grabbed Auntie's head and shoved it in her cunt, but from what I could hear, Nana was the one on her knees.

"Mom, I can do that," Auntie said, sounding shocked, which made me move closer to the door, 'the better to eavesdrop on you, my dear'.

"Just lift up your foot," Nana ordered impatiently.

Then there was no talking as I assumed Nana was putting the stockings on her daughter's legs and attaching the garters.

"Now this is a very good look for you," Nana said, not even mentioning my wife.

"I don't know," Auntie replied, sounding insecure.

"Let's see what Curtis thinks," Nana said.

"God, no," Auntie said, as the door opened and I jumped back to avoid letting Aunt Elizabeth know I was listening like a pervert... which I was.

A moment later Nana dragged Aunt Elizabeth out of the room and asked, "What do you think, Curtis?"

"Wow, Auntie," I approved. "You look absolutely sexy."

"Really?" Auntie asked, for the first time not finding this embarrassing or silly.

"Oh yeah," I nodded, before adding as I attempted to plant the seed, "If you weren't my aunt I'd be all over you."

She scoffed, "And if I were twenty years younger."

"I like my women experienced," I countered, adding another hint, this one more blatant.

"His wife is double his age," Nana pointed out.

"No way," Auntie asked, as she looked at herself in the mirror, clearly impressed by the lingerie and how it accentuated her body.

"Like I said, I like my women older," I repeated, almost adding the word 'submissive'.

"A lot older," Nana added, slyly compounding hint on top of hint.

I grabbed a red almost see-through garter belt teddy set and ordered, again hinting at who was in control, "Try this one on."

"Now you're giving me orders too?" Auntie objected.

"I'm the man of the house," I shrugged, saying it in a joking manner, even though the true message was there too.

"Fine, but this is the last one," she replied.

"You'll need a different colour stocking," Nana added.

"Does it matter?" Auntie asked.

"Of course it does," Nana replied, in a tone that implied it was a stupid question.

"Fine, whatever," Auntie said, enjoying what was happening, but still trying to hide it.

Auntie returned to the change room and Nana went to find another pair of stockings.

Nana returned a moment later with a pair of beige stockings, gave my cock a solid squeeze and again knocked on the door. "Let me in."

"I'm quite capable of doing this myself," Auntie replied.

"Open up right now," Nana ordered, her patience waning.

Again the door was unlatched and Nana went inside.

Again I moved closer to the door to listen.

Again Auntie fussed. "Mom, this is too weird."

"Just stop fussing and let your mother help," Nana said.

After a minute, Nana asked, "Honey, why are your panties damp?"

"Mother!" Auntie whispered, just loud enough for me to hear with my ear against the door.

"What? It's okay to get horny," Nana replied, before adding sympathetically, "I imagine it's been a while, hasn't it, dear."

"Mother!" Auntie repeated, clearly shocked by what Nana was saying.

"What?" Nana asked, "I'm horny all the time."

"Mom, please stop doing this," Aunt Elizabeth pleaded.

"Elizabeth, stop being such a prude; we should be able to talk about sex without it being such a big deal," Nana scolded, before adding, "for example, I've been laid a few times quite recently."

My mouth dropped open. Was Nana going to seduce her right now?

"Mom, I don't need to hear this," Auntie replied, and then moaned.

"Sorry, honey," Nana apologized, "but you really are wet."

"Mom, please," Auntie pleaded, clearly embarrassed at being wet, and even more by her Mother talking about it.

"There is nothing to be ashamed of," Nana continued. "Getting dressed up sexy always gets my cunt dripping too."

"Mother!"

"What?" Nana asked, "We're allowed to be horny."

"Oh God," Auntie sighed.

"That's exactly what I said when my boy toy pounded me recently," Nana continued, obviously really enjoying teasing her prudish, judgmental daughter. "Now let's go and show Curtis this outfit."

"God, no!" Auntie said.

"This is the one he's considering getting his wife. So stop being a prude and let him see how it looks on a sexy woman," Nana ordered, again opening the door and taking control.

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

Again I slipped away just in time as Auntie reluctantly walked out in the lingerie I'd chosen.

"Wow!" I said. "Auntie, you look amazing."

"Thanks," she said, not making eye contact, although even I could see the wetness in her panties.

"I think this is definitely the one you want," Nana added, giving me a wink. "Curtis, you see how the red colour highlights her lovely nipples?"

Elizabeth turned bright red herself, and quickly covered her breasts with her hands.

Nana muttered, "Prude," just loud enough for her daughter to hear, and Elizabeth removed her hands, glancing at me nervously.

I gazed at her tits just long enough to show my approval, before saying, "Turn around, Auntie."

"Pardon?" she asked, surprised by my order.

"I want to see the outfit from behind," I answered.

"Just turn around," Nana ordered.

Auntie obeyed yet again, turning around to let me see her ripe ass.

"This outfit would definitely need to have a thong," I pointed out. "The panties hide too much of her cheeks."

"Or commando," Nana added.

"Or commando, even better," I agreed.

"You two," Auntie shook her head, this time not exasperated, but playful.

"What?" I asked. "Commando makes for easier access."

"Oh my God," Auntie gasped.

"That's what my young stud says every time he sees I went commando," Nana joked.

Auntie shook her head as she headed back to the change room.

Once the door had closed, Nana came to me and whispered, "She'll be sucking your dick tonight."

"And eating your cunt," I countered.

"Fuck, I need your cock right now," Nana whispered.

"Family bathroom in five minutes," I ordered.

"Make it three," Nana countered.

I headed out as Nana went to the door and said, "Meet us at Hamilton's Pub in fifteen, Elizabeth."

"Where are you going?" Elizabeth asked, although I was out of earshot to hear Nana's lie.

Five minutes later, Nana was on her knees bobbing on my cock hungrily.

One minute after that, Nana, who had indeed gone commando today, was bent over holding onto a baby change table as I pounded her from behind.

Three more minutes, and I deposited a load in Nana's cunt just after she reached orgasm.

And another five minutes later, we were at a table having a late lunch with Aunt Elizabeth... where we chatted about non-sexual things, including the fact that her daughter, my cousin, Laura would be arriving tomorrow.

Of course, during the entire meal, Nana's nylon-clad foot was rubbing my cock... keeping me horny for more... which I hoped to get tonight.

...

I was hard all afternoon and throughout dinner as I pondered how to finish what we'd started. Auntie's weakening of her shock at our spicy lingerie conversation was a great first step, but shifting from that to making her an incest slut was still a pretty large step.

Yet Nana was confident she would have Auntie sucking and licking by the night's end.

At supper, Nana again rubbed my cock under the table, keeping me hard and ready.

That night we played poker, where the loser of each hand had to take a shot, and although we all took a few shots, we had Auntie pretty drunk... drunk enough to attempt to make another fantasy a reality.

When Mom asked the following question the dominos began to fall into place. She asked, "So what did you end up getting for Miranda?"

Nana suggested, "Elizabeth, go and put on the nightie we got for Miranda today; I'm sure your sister would love to see it."

"Um, I don't see..." Aunt Elizabeth began.

Again, like at the shop, Nana interrupted her protest by sighing heavily, "Just go and do it. Everyone else here has already seen you in it, so you don't have to be so modest."

Mom suggested, "As it happens, I bought some new lingerie recently too. I'll go put mine on to show it off."

I was curious if she'd actually bought new lingerie, or was just helping Nana in getting Auntie more naked.

Nana shrugged, "That's a nice idea, Alexis, then I'll put some on too."

Auntie shock her head, even as she headed to my room, "This is the weirdest family ever."

"You don't know the half of it," Mom agreed.

"Truly," I agreed, even though Auntie was out of earshot by then.

Mom came to me, dropped to her knees and fished out my cock, devouring it whole.

I moaned, "This would definitely expedite the process."

Nana shook her head, "I've wanted to do that all day."

"It's mine first," Mom joked, as she briefly quit sucking to declare ownership of my cock.

"You did bring it into this world," I agreed, as Mom resumed sucking.

"Well I brought her into being, which means without me there would be no you," Nana pointed out.

"Fair enough," I laughed. "You were both crucial to my creation."

"Remember that, both of you," Nana scolded playfully, as she went to change.

Mom quit sucking and sighed, "I could do this all night, but I guess I need to go and change too."

"Did you actually buy new lingerie?" I asked.

"I did," she smiled, standing up and squeezing my cock. "And you'll love it. Although it's really for my sis."

"Go change, Mommy-slut," I ordered, curious.

"Yes, sir," Mom smiled, giving my cock one more tug.

Since everyone else was putting on sexy outfits, I didn't want to be the only one fully dressed, so I stripped, and put on my silk boxers, with my hard cock sticking through the fly.

I waited alone for three or four minutes, eventually tucking my dick away and sitting down on the couch so my bulge wasn't so obvious, before Nana came out in a blue nightie and beige thigh highs. She called over her shoulder, "Hurry up, kids."

A minute later, Aunt Elizabeth came out in the outfit I had wanted for Miranda, having taken my suggestion and replaced the bikini panties with a thong. I joked, "I thought that was for my wife?"

Auntie answered, "Sorry, I liked it too much, so I decided to keep it for myself."

"Well, you do look hot in it," I complimented, before adding, "but now I have to go shopping again tomorrow."

Mom strutted into the room, "Do I look hot too?"

"Holy shit!" I gasped, staring at my Mom in a black all leather dominatrix outfit with multiple silver studs, holes in the top for her erect nipples and a wide gap below, displaying her smooth, shaved pussy. I saw moisture glistening there.

"What the hell is that?" Auntie asked, staring at Mom in the same shock as me.

"Oh my, my daughter looks like the sexiest dominatrix ever," Nana said.

"I prefer the term Mistress," Mom corrected, "Do you think Ellie will like this?"

"She'll love it." I said, finally able to speak, although I knew it was really for Auntie, knowing that if it was for Ellie it wouldn't be for Mom to wear.

"Oh yes, actually I love it too," Nana smiled, walking over, tweaking Mom's nipples and giving her a wet kiss. She looked to her stunned daughter, "What do you think of the outfit, Elizabeth?"

"You're b-b-both lesbians?" Auntie stammered, starring in utter awe.

"I'm bi," Mom corrected. "But yes, I do love fucking girls."

Nana joked, "Well, there are two girls here right now."

"And a dick," I joked too.

Nana paused, looked across the room at my bulge and silently mouthed, "Now?"

I shook my head. Elizabeth wasn't ready for a full-blown orgy quite yet, although she hadn't even seemed to notice the fact I was in my boxers as she seemed paralyzed by seeing her mother kiss her sister. I looked significantly over at my Aunt, then blew Nana a kiss. She nodded her understanding.

"Elizabeth," Nana ordered, "I need for you to come over here and give your mother a kiss."

Elizabeth obediently walked over and gave Nana a dutiful kiss.

I silently beckoned to my Mom, and as she approached, I reached up and pulled her down to join me on the couch, sitting her sideways on my lap.

"No, sweetheart, I want a proper kiss," corrected Nana, wrapping her arms around her daughter and pulling her close. "Open your mouth."

Although my Aunt had her back to us, Mom and I demonstrated a proper familial kiss, sensually exploring each other's tonsils with our tongues, before returning our gazes to the seduction in progress across the room.

Nana and Elizabeth were sharing a long kiss, although all Mom and I could see was the back of Elizabeth's head. But we watched appreciatively as Nana's hands travelled down and began squeezing her daughter's ass. Aunt Elizabeth's ass in the thong looked delicious.

Auntie moaned and, to my surprise, began grinding in circles as her cunt seemed to be pressing against Nana's nylon-clad knee.

Mom gave me another wet kiss as she reached into my boxers and extracted my willing cock. She raised herself up and impaled her pussy on me as she sat back down quietly and began riding me as we both watched the seduction of Elizabeth.

Nana whispered, "You're beautiful, Elizabeth."

"You too, Mom," Elizabeth replied, her body trembling as she kept grinding on Nana's leg.

"You've been horny all day, haven't you, my little girl?" Nana asked.

"Yes I have," Auntie moaned.

"You loved showing off your body for your nephew, didn't you?" Nana asked.

"I guess."

"Be honest with Mommy," Nana softly ordered.

"It was weird, but fun," Auntie admitted, although she didn't look back at me... which was good because if she had she would have seen her sister riding her nephew.

Mom kept slowly riding me, as we both stared at a live-action porn movie.

Nana kissed her daughter again, before gently guiding her daughter to her knees. She ordered, "Go ahead, my little girl, eat Mommy."

This was it.

This was where Aunt Elizabeth could balk at the order... at committing incest... kissing not really being incest (well it is, but you know what I mean).

Mom leaned forward in utter admiration. A couple days ago we had been worried about shocking this older woman, but tonight she was playing Elizabeth like a fine instrument!

I stared in complete intrigue.

Nana glanced at her very captive audience as Auntie leaned forward and began licking her mother's cunt.

"Holy fuck," Mom whispered to me.

"Indeed," I nodded. It seemed that Nana had already fulfilled half her promise.

"Oh yes, little girl, lick Mommy's wet cunt. You had me horny all day dressing up all sexy for me," Nana moaned, as she combed her fingers through her daughter's hair.

Auntie kept licking... rather hungrily... clearly a rookie who was just doing what came naturally and exploring a totally unexpected heaven as she did.

Not wanting to disturb Nana's expert seduction, Mom whispered into my ear, "Wait here. And get rid of those boxers. I'll be right back." She slipped out of the room as I removed my boxers that were already down around my ankles and tossed them over my shoulder.

I watched with a fully erect cock as Nana moaned, pulling her daughter's head deeper into her wetness, "Oh yes, little girl, get that tongue deep in Mommy's fuck hole."

Auntie obeyed, moving her head up and down, as Nana looked at me and smiled proudly.

I waved my cock in salute.

Nana pointed to Auntie's ass and shrugged.

I shrugged back.

Mom returned, interrupting Nana's and my game of sexual charades... now wearing a big, black, strap-on cock!

Nana noticed immediately, and turned Elizabeth's head so she could see too. My Aunt gasped, partly in amazement, and, I think, partly in terror.

Now having everyone's attention, Mom asked as if addressing a large crowd, "Who here wants to show me what a good slut does with a big cock?"

Auntie gasped again, both at Mom's question and also, I think, at the sight of my big cock standing at full mast, which had finally grabbed her attention.

Nana asked her, "Do you want that big cock or do I get to have it?"

"I don't even know what to say to that," Aunt Elizabeth said, her face wet with Nana's cunt juice and still staring at my cock.

Then, before anyone knew what was happening, Nana walked up to my Mom, turned around, bent over with her hands on her knees, and backed up on Mom's cock.

"Oh my fucking God!" Aunt Elizabeth gasped yet again, staring, forcing her eyes to the ceiling, staring again, in complete awe and... I think... complete hunger.

"Oh my God indeed," Nana moaned, happily bouncing back on Mom's cock.

Mom took charge, grabbing Nana's hips and beginning to fuck her mother hard.

I remained quietly on the couch, Elizabeth able to do nothing but stare and not-stare at her mother and sister fucking, while I slowly, discretely, stroked myself.

"Oh yes, fuck me, Mistress," Nana begged, gazing directly and it seemed hypnotically, at her stunned other, non-Mistress daughter.

"M-m-mistress?" Aunt Elizabeth mindlessly questioned, still unable to break eye contact with the flagrantly incestuous act she was witnessing.

"Yes, Alexis is my Mistress," Nana told her elder daughter. "And you are mine. Come here, my pet."

"I-I-I..." Aunt Elizabeth stammered.

"Get over here now, slut of my loins," Nana demanded, with a moan.

To my surprise, Auntie stood up and walked over to her sister and mother. She walked slowly and hesitantly, but she walked nevertheless... even while glancing over to see me stroking my cock.

"Turn around and bend over," Nana ordered.

Auntie again obeyed nervously, and now she was facing me and facing my cock. She stared at it, then looked into my eyes, and then back again to my cock, and then back up into my eyes, not looking away from me for an instant, as I looked her in the eye, as I stroked my cock, as Mom pulled out of Nana, moved behind Auntie and slid her cock deep inside her sister in one smooth, hard thrust.

"Oh God," Aunt Elizabeth moaned loudly as she was suddenly filled with her sister's cock.

"She's super fucking wet," Mom informed us.

Auntie was still staring at me, as if trying to get an answer to any of the hundreds of questions spinning in her head.

How had she ended up eating out her own mother? Why was her nephew's hard cock in plain view for her and everyone else to see? How did she end up with a strap-on cock in her cunt?

Mom asked, not moving at all, just resting with her cock buried deep in her sister, "Want me to fuck you, sis?"

Auntie finally broke eye contact with me, as the look of utter confusion that seemed frozen on her face shifted to one of desperate desire and she answered, "Yes, Alexis, fuck me with that big cock. I need it!"

"But I thought you were straight?" Mom questioned, relishing this new power over her older sister who had always been so judgmental of her.

"Oh God, Alexis, just fuck me," Auntie demanded.

"You understand that once I fuck you, you become the house slut," Mom warned.

"House slut?" Auntie questioned.

"You obey every order from me, from our mom and from my son," Mom clarified, before adding, "Our Master."

"Our Master?" Auntie repeated like a parrot.

"Yes, we are all here to serve the Man of the House, isn't that right, Mom?" Mom asked.

To assist in the complete subjugation of my bewildered auntie, I rose to my feet and snapped my fingers, and Nana obediently rushed over to me crying out, "God, Master, I've been craving this all fucking day!"

Nana quickly dropped to her knees and took my cock in her mouth and began bobbing like a porn star slut, as Mom quickly pumped her sister for a few hard, deep strokes.

"Oh myyyyyyyy," Auntie moaned loudly, both I think from the pleasure she was suddenly receiving as well as the shock of seeing Nana taking my big, hard cock in her mouth.

"I'm the Man of the House here, Elizabeth," I pointed out, dropping the aunt honorific. "Isn't that right, Mom?"

"Yes you are, Master," Mom agreed, as she again gave her sister a few quick, deep thrusts, driving the point home.

"There's a clear hierarchy here," I explained, before adding, "and you, Auntie Dearest, are at the bottom of it."

"W-w-what?' she asked, as I pulled out of Nana's mouth, walked over to her, bent her down slightly and shoved my cock in her mouth.

"Hey, I need some cock too," Nana complained.

Mom laughed, "So needy."

"You're the one who re-awakened my inner slut," Nana pointed out.

"Guilty as charged," Mom shrugged, as we spit-roasted Elizabeth, who wasn't fighting it at all.

"Come and suck your elder daughter's cunt while she gets fucked," I ordered.

"Yes, Master," Nana purred, as she crawled under Elizabeth and sat up to begin licking her daughter's clit.

Auntie moaned on my cock as I slowly fucked her face. After a couple of minutes I declared, "Switch."

Mom and I pulled out of her holes and swapped places, as I ordered, "Get on all fours, my pet Auntie."

Auntie was so bewildered with shock and lust, she didn't say anything, just obeyed, clearly wanting a cock... any cock... back inside her.

As I moved behind her, I asked, "Do you want me to fuck you?"

Auntie looked back with lust in her eyes, "God, yes, Curtis, shove that big dick in me."

"You sure you want to be my slut?" I asked.

"I'll do anything, just pole me with that dick," she begged, as I saw Mom removing her strap-on.

"I'll keep you to that," I promised, as I slid my cock into her wet cunt. "Now get eating," I ordered, as Mom offered her a slice of shaved homemade pie.

Auntie faced forward and felt her head pulled into Mom's pussy as Mom ordered, "Get licking, my sister slut."

And for the next couple of minutes I fucked her hard, her face bouncing against Mom's cunt, while Nana sucked on her clit.

Auntie screamed, although it was partially muffled by Mom's cunt, "Oh God, yessssssss!"

"You got her off pretty quick," Mom praised me, even though it was obvious.

"She has a pretty tight cunt," I replied, as I kept pounding into her, my own balls beginning to boil.

"Not for long with that big fat dick," Mom replied.

"It's the one you blessed me with," I countered, as I was about to burst.

Mom, always able to recognize when I was about to come, ordered, "Come in my sister, baby. Fill that neglected cunt with a big load of your family cum."

"Oh yeah," I groaned, as Mom held her sister's face deep in her cunt and continued grinding.

A few more pumps and I deposited my load inside my Auntie.

Mom moaned too, "God, I've fantasized about this for so long."

"Me fucking your big sister or you making your big sister your cunt munching pet?" I asked.

"The latter, but the former is pretty hot too," Mom replied.

I pulled out and offered, "Nana, I've left a creamy snack for you in your daughter's cunt."

As I backed away, Nana lifted her head up and buried her face in her daughter's cunt, lapping up the cream pie.

"Ohhhhh, I'm about to come," Mom declared, as she roughly used her sister's face.

I watched as Mom kept grinding on her sister until her orgasm erupted through her and she screamed, "Lick up all my cum, slut sister!"

And even though Mom let go of her head, Auntie kept licking, looking as hungry for savoury pie as anyone I'd ever seen.

I watched in pleasure until my phone rang unexpectedly. I walked over and answered it. "Hi, honey," I greeted Miranda, as Nana hungrily licked Auntie, who was clearly getting close to her second orgasm.

Miranda asked, "How's the plan going?"

"Executed," I answered.

"Already?" Miranda asked, surprised.

"Yeah, Mom really got aggressive," I said.

"She does have that dominant side she likes to let loose once in a while," Miranda said.

"Well, that's how you and I finally hooked up," I reminisced.

"How could I forget?"

"Come on over after you're done," I suggested.

"I'll be there in a couple of hours," she said.

"I'll be sure to save a load for you," I promised.

"You'd better," she scolded playfully. "I am your wife after all."

As Nana flipped Auntie on her back and straddled her face, I replied, "On that note, I have a task for you."

"Ellie's ass?" Miranda asked.

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

"No, although if you can get me that too, I'd be greatly appreciative," I laughed. "No, I think you'll be perfect to help seduce my bitchy niece."

"Mmmmmm, I do love young straight cunt," my beautiful wife answered nastily.

"I know you do," I laughed, as Mom came over and took my cock in her mouth.

"Suck on my clit," Nana demanded.

"I'll see you soon," I said, my cock getting hard again. "Get here as soon as you can."

"Love you," she said.

"Love you too," I replied, as I hung up.

I looked down at Mom and asked, "Now what?"

"Well, she has one hole you haven't filled yet," she smiled up at me.

"Well we can't have that," I smiled, as Mom got up and went to grab some lube.

A few minutes later I had indeed fucked my Aunt's ass, after the briefest of protests; she hadn't had a cock in her ass since college. But Nana and Mom took control, getting her revved up with some very effective pussy and ass licking.

Some lube, some gaping by Nana's finger and tongue, and Aunt Elizabeth became my newest ass slut.

Even hotter, she came just from getting ass fucked... before I deposited a load up her butt, which Nana again eagerly retrieved once I pulled out.

I then watched my Mom, my Nana and my Aunt swap off on 69's for a good thirty minutes until Miranda arrived and it became an unbroken daisy chain.

After they all had orgasms, Mom and Nana took Auntie into her room for more play-time, and Miranda came and sat on my cock. She leaned back as she slowly rode me and said, "So, lover, tell me about this cousin of yours."

The end for now...

Released in May 2018:

What Mom Knows Fucks Her Slut Niece

Miranda seduces Laura and become low slut... or high slut.

What Mom Knows Fucks Her Slut Niece - Incest/Taboo

Summary: Miranda seduces Laura and she becomes the family's bottom feeder slut.

Note 1: Thanks to Tex Beethoven, Robert, and Wayne for editing.

Note 2: This is part nine of a continuing incest series (although it is far more complex than a simple incest story). I highly recommend you read the first eight parts as the various layered subplots may be confusing without the background information...but here is a very brief primer of the series so far:

In WHAT MOM DOESN'T KNOW WILL FUCK HER eighteen-year-old Curtis goes to a Halloween party dressed in a costume intended for his absent father and succeeds in tricking his beautiful mother into fucking him.

In WHAT MOM KNOWS FUCKS HER AGAIN Curtis finds himself in an amazing threesome with his mother and his fantasy girl, the local celebrity weather girl Miranda Collington.

In WHAT MOM KNOWS FUCKS HER ASS Curtis begins dating the older, but sexually exotic Miranda while also continuing to fuck his Mother; and as the title suggests, Curtis also gets to do his mother's ass during an epic evening where he fulfills the Tri-fecta of coming in his Mother's mouth, pussy and ass.

In WHAT MOM KNOWS FUCKS HER IN THE AIR Curtis joins the Mile High Club during an epic first class flight to Vegas with his Mom, his celebrity girlfriend Miranda, Mom's friend and ex-Mistress Ellie and a submissive stewardess.

In WHAT MOM KNOWS FUCKS HER IN VEGAS Curtis must try desperately to stop Mom's ex-Mistress Ellie from reclaiming his submissive mother; Curtis and his Mom have a heart to heart; Curtis, Miranda, Ellie and his Mom orchestrate a hot five-some in a church with the bride minutes before the wedding; Curtis and Miranda make a BIG decision.

In WHAT MOM KNOWS FUCKS HER IN WHITE Curtis and Miranda get married; so do Ellie and Curtis's mom (Mom in thrall to Ellie ignoring that she's married to Curtis's Dad); they celebrate with an orgy in the chapel and then another one during the wedding reception for Miranda's ex when they supplant the groom in consummating the bride up in the honeymoon suite, along with a beautiful black co-worker.

In WHAT MOM KNOWS FUCKS HER MOM Curtis and his Mom return home to catch his Dad having sex with his secretary which leads to the separation of Curtis's parents (a convenient excuse to dump Dad actually since he'd become really uncaring and boring, and Ellie breathes a huge sigh of relief); meanwhile Curtis decides he wants Ellie's ass, but she counters by giving him his former biology teacher's ass instead. Curtis also learns that his ex-girlfriend Pam is a lesbian. Lastly, Curtis's Nana, Samantha, comes to support his Mom through the so-called 'tragedy' of her break-up but ends up becoming Curtis's newest submissive incestuous ass slut...even going so far as to promise Curtis to seduce her other daughter Elizabeth plus Laura, Elizabeth's high-school-student daughter who just turned eighteen.

In WHAT MOM KNOWS FUCKS HER SISTER Curtis spends more time with his Nana. Curtis, Mom and Nana then work together to seduce Elizabeth (their auntie, sister and daughter respectively) and add her to their incestuous 'inside-her' group.

AND NOW THE ADVENTURE CONTINUES...

The flight information monitors were telling us that Laura's flight would arrive late.

Late enough that I could spend some quality time in the airport's family bathroom (yes, we realized there were security cameras running and we didn't care) fucking both Nana and my Aunt Elizabeth, depositing a load in Auntie's cunt and then watching as Nana eagerly ate her daughter's cunt to retrieve as much of her grandson's (my) cum as possible.

Our fuck session had taken longer than we'd anticipated (although there had been no known repercussions from Airport Security, which was good), so by the time we got to the luggage area, Laura had deplaned and had already collected her luggage. When we found her she was talking with my Mom and my wife Miranda.

Once we arrived, a smiling Laura's expression quickly changed to bitchy, as she greeted in a clearly annoyed sarcastic tone, arrowing it straight at her Mom (my recently fucked aunt), "Glad you could come and meet me, Mommy Dearest."

Auntie apologized, "Sorry honey, your Nana was hungry and we needed to get her something to eat." This made me almost erupt in laughter... the truthful words sounding so innocent, the hidden truth so fucking nasty.

"Oh, okay," Laura settled down, not willing to treat her dear Nana with the contempt she readily lavished on her mother.

"Are you hungry, honey?" Nana asked, initiating everyone's (except Laura's) plan for next going out for dinner. The excuse for why all four women (again all except Laura) were dressed in elegant dresses and, of course, nylons.

"Yes, the six pretzels in a tiny plastic bag really didn't fill me up," she said, happy to bestow this sarcasm upon anyone at all.

Mom (mine) interjected, "I usually choose the cookies."

Miranda (my wife... who I hadn't moved in with yet... as well as being my Mom's submissive pet... I'm still living with my Mom because she's my submissive pet and we love fucking each other too much for me to move out yet to live with my wife, who I love, I'm Curtis, by the way... would you like a roadmap? If you haven't already, you really should go read the earlier chapters and come back, I promise you'll enjoy them and then this sex filled plot will make lots more sense to you... sorry for breaking the fourth wall) Miranda added, always also annoyed by airplane food, although now that she usually took first class the food was a lot better, "Don't you mean the cookie?"

"I guess," Mom nodded.

Nana handed Laura a garment bag and told her to "Go put this on."

"What is it?" Laura asked.

"A new outfit," Nana answered.

"For what?" My cousin asked.

"The restaurant we're going to is pretty classy, so it has a snooty dress code, so we need you to dress snooty like we did," Mom explained.

"That explains the nice dresses and heels," Laura observed, looking around at each of the other women.

"I picked yours out for you," Miranda added.

"Oh, cool," Laura said, already drawn to Miranda.

Miranda took her hand and said, "Come with me, I'll help you put it on."

"I'll need help?" Laura asked.

Miranda pulled her along as she explained, "Yeah, I had a bit of fun choosing not only the dress but what you'll be wearing underneath."

"Oh," she said, looking a little overwhelmed.

Miranda said, as she led away her sheep-to-slaughter and winking back at us, "Trust me, you're eighteen, it's time to spice up your underneath wardrobe."

Once they were out of earshot Mom joked, "Think Miranda will have her eating her pussy in the washroom?"

"She is capable of some very quick seductions," I pointed out.

"And is utterly irresistible," Nana added.

"That's why I married her," I said, loving my wife in all ways except for restrictive ones and particularly loving her free spirit.

I took Laura's suitcase to the SUV and pulled the vehicle around to the front of the airport so the ladies wouldn't have to walk so far in their four-inch or five-inch heels. I'm quite the gentleman.

Even though I've been dissing my cousin to you ever since she showed up at the airport, I'm not going to lie: Laura was gorgeous and Miranda had really dolled her up. She was now wearing a blue dress, with my favourite colour of nylons, mocha, and five-inch heels. God, I couldn't wait to fuck this unsuspecting CILF (cousin I'd like to...). Yet even all dressed up, she was still exuding her bitch attitude... she definitely thought she was better than the rest of us.

I drove to the restaurant and I'd like to say we seduced Laura right then and there, but that had never been the plan. No, the plan was to get her tipsy (she was shocked when her Mom (my recently-fucked Aunt Elizabeth) let her drink, Miranda in an Oscar-worthy performance arguing with Aunt Elizabeth to convince her that a couple of drinks wouldn't kill her daughter. Aunt Elizabeth, in her own very effective acting performance reluctantly gave in and allowed Laura to have "a few drinks... not too many, now!" as we all connived in setting up a bond between Laura and Miranda.

Nana slyly gave me a foot job under the table and the conversation was far more frank than any that Laura had ever participated in with her mother present... who led the way into new adventurous territory by swearing twice and even sighing about needing to find a man who could really treat her to a good time.

Laura gasped and cried, "Gross!", and "TMI!" but Miranda interjected, explaining to Laura that women really hit their sexual peak in their thirties and forties and "Wait until you get there sweetie, you'll love it!"

Once dinner was done, Miranda as planned asked, "Laura, I have to go to work to do the late weather, would you like to come along and see what happens behind the scenes in the television world?"

"I'd love to," Laura gushed, intoxicated by Miranda the way everyone always was. She turned to her mother and asked, "Can I?"

"Sure, honey," Aunt Elizabeth agreed faux reluctantly, sticking to the plan. We would go back home, log onto the webcam set up on my laptop, and while we had our own fun fuck fest, would watch the scheduled seduction of Laura.

"Awesome, we'll have so much fun!" Miranda squealed to Laura, as she gave Laura's leg a squeeze under the table.

Twenty-five minutes later we were back at our house and I was licking Aunt Elizabeth's pussy while Nana and Mom were donning Miranda's spare strap-ons. The plan was simple: we would watch Miranda work her magic, hopefully successfully, while we triple-penetrated Aunt Elizabeth.

I think I'd better italicize the action at home for a while: you'll find it less confusing that way (and let's forget about the damn wall...welcome to our world).

While Miranda escorted Laura into her dressing room, she welcomed her with, "So this is my humble abode."

Nana lay on the floor, Aunt Elizabeth straddled Nana's cock and Mom moved in behind her. Soon Auntie was getting dp'd as we all watched my sexy wife at work.

Laura, star-struck, said, "It's amazing!"

"It'll do," Miranda shrugged, as she backed up to Laura and asked, "Can you unzip me?"

"Sure," Laura said, and did so, then watched as Miranda simply let the silken dress cascade down her body to the floor. Laura was surprised but didn't say anything, then found herself staring as Laura posed for her, slowly rotating through a three sixty.

Back home, we were all staring too! First of all, all of my wife's lingerie was bright red, what there was of it. First of all there was a thong, bright red, of course, and almost totally invisible from the rear, and a very nice rear it was, too. We were all very familiar with that tight and shapely ass, but I think Laura was very impressed by how much time Miranda must spend tanning in the nude: it was a lovely golden brown. From the front... who on earth wears a crotchless thong? But on second thought, it did a wonderful job of framing her hairless (and also tanned to a golden brown) pussy. Red thigh highs of course, which, when invited to feel, Laura agreed the quality of the pure silk felt amazing. Her shelf bra on the other hand looked like something out of a strip joint. Providing excellent support for the bottom third of my wife's breasts, it left the top two thirds completely uncovered. And back to that bottom third, it had been hand-painted to suggest that Miranda was being intimately supported by a pair of feminine hands. It was tawdry but I liked it, and obviously so did Laura.

Miranda went to the closet and asked, "What colour should I wear tonight?"

I thought there must have been some sly aggressive flirtation during the drive to the TV studio as the seduction seemed to have already progressed past the early stages.

Laura walked over but didn't really need to examine the array of selections before opining, "Definitely red. Duh?"

"That's a pretty sexy colour for a weather report, but I guess I walked right into that!" Miranda said, smiling sexily at my cousin.

"The weather report itself is boring, and the people are mostly watching so they can drool over you," Laura said, unashamedly checking her out. No doubt Miranda had done some groundwork on the drive over.

"Why would you think that?" Miranda asked, as she unclasped her red bra and tossed it aside, never failing to use her body as well as her words in her seductions.

"People like to stare at beautiful things," Laura answered as she stared at two beautiful things while she continued flirting with Miranda.

Miranda smiled, swaying closer to Laura, "I'm flattered."

Two seductresses appeared to be assessing their prey: each other. Whichever of them ended up being the prey (I was betting on my wife to end up on top).

Mom said to her sister, "Elizabeth, your daughter is a pretty good seductress too."

"That doesn't surprise me," Aunt Elizabeth replied, even as she was moaning from the two cocks in her. "Not only does she have a boyfriend to fuck, but she's also pretty domineering with her girlfriends."

"Wait until she learns the family secret," Nana chuckled from below.

Laura said, "I hope I'm as hot as you are when I'm older."

"Well, you look a lot like your mother and she's still pretty fucking hot," Miranda said encouragingly.

"I love your wife," Aunt Elizabeth moaned, trying to see past the traffic still active on her approach ramps.

I laughed, "Everyone does."

"Really?" Laura asked, Miranda's encouraging words about her Mom surprising her.

"Oh yeah," Miranda nodded. "As a matter of fact, your entire family is hot."

"I never really thought of them that way," Laura said, processing the information... and a bit rattled.

"Trust me," Miranda said in a way that couldn't be misconstrued as anything but sexual.

Laura had nothing to say about that.

Auntie noticed and said, "Miranda has struck her speechless."

"She does have that ability," I agreed, as I drove up her only unoccupied approach ramp and slid my cock into her mouth to render my most recently seduced family member 'air tight'.

Before Miranda could say anything further (Laura being speechless), there was a knock at the door.

Miranda called out, not bothering to cover up, "Come on in!"

Kristina, the hot black co-worker we'd had fun with in Vegas, walked in and asked, "Do you need your evening warm-up, Miss?"

"Of course, that's very thoughtful of you," Miranda acceded as she removed her thong, leaving her now just in thigh highs and heels, sat down on her couch and spread her legs, acting like this was normal (which for her it was).

Laura remained speechless as she watched Kristina walk over to Miranda, lower herself to the floor and wordlessly bury her face between Miranda's legs.

Miranda continued their conversation as if she weren't being eaten out. "So Laura, what are your plans after high school?"

Laura was completely in awe. It took her a few seconds to respond, before she answered, "Ummm... College."

"Majoring in what?" Miranda asked casually as she leaned back, placing her entire collection of frontal charms on showcase for the admiring teen.

"Psychology," Laura answered.

"Oh? You like to manipulate people?" Miranda asked with a sly smile.

"I usually get what I want from people, yes," Laura smiled back, seeming to be rediscovering a bit of her normal confidence.

"I just bet you do," Miranda smiled, before adding, "So do I."

Laura walked over to Miranda and asked her, "Do you have lots of pets?"

"I have enough," Miranda said, as she then ordered Kristina, "Please focus on my asshole now."

"Yes, Mistress," Kristina obeyed.

"How do you recruit your own pets?" Miranda asked assuming that my cousin too kept a stable, tracing her hands through the tight black kinks of Kristina's Afro.

"Persuasion," Laura answered confidently, unaware that tonight she was the prey and not the predator.

I pulled out of my Auntie and said, "Let's take a break everyone, Aunt Elizabeth should see this."

"You really are a sweetheart," Auntie smiled, as she suddenly went from three cocks pumping in and out of her to none at all. "Although I was getting close."

"All good things come to those who wait," I quoted.

"I'd better get some of your waiting cum real soon," Auntie said, as I sat down on the couch, my cock erect, and she sat down beside me and began slowly stroking me, not going anywhere, just keeping the engine running.

Miranda smiled, "Persuasion is an art."

"I know it is," Laura said, moving her hands to the fastenings of her dress.

Miranda noticed Laura preparing to attempt being the seductress and asked, "Would you like to learn the art?"

"I'm already a practitioner," Laura bragged, lifting up her dress, showing off a pink thong.

Miranda snapped her fingers and said, "Thank you Kristina, you may leave."

"Yes, Mistress, and thank you," Kristina obeyed, rising smoothly from her knees and walking out.

"You're only eighteen. You're just beginning to understand the power you have," Miranda explained, her legs still spread wide open.

"I think I already know my power," she said, climbing onto the couch.

Miranda laughed at her, "Little girl, are you trying to turn me?"

The laughter seemed to startle Laura and she froze. But she quickly regained her confidence and crooned vampily, "Don't even pretend you don't want me, you sexy MILF."

Miranda smiled wide, "Oh, I'm not saying I don't want you sweetheart, your pussy looks delicious. But there is a clear hierarchy around here, and you're going to have to be the bottom feeder for a while."

"I don't think so, carp woman," Laura said, although Miranda's confidence surprised her. She was used to girls and women fawning all over her.

Miranda stood up and said confidently, "Laura, you may one day become a great Mistress in some ponds, but truth be told, here in this ocean you're a natural submissive."

"Trust me, I don't eat pussy," Laura said, still trying to assume control.

"Do you want to know what I think?" Miranda asked, knowing Laura would take the bait.

"Sure," Laura said, before adding, "although I have a half dozen MILF pets just like you, who eagerly beg to crawl between my legs and serve me."

"And I bet you have another half dozen teenage girls who also service you regularly," Miranda added, brilliantly manipulating her.

"I have an even dozen," Laura bragged, thinking perhaps she was finally using the right lure to land Miranda.

"But it's all a façade," Miranda told her.

"Excuse me?" Laura questioned.

"You, my dear, are living in denial," Miranda accused, as she placed her hands on Laura's shoulders.

Laura had likely used this exact move on many of her own prey, yet her expression was now one of complete confusion.

"You're a natural submissive, born to please," Miranda stated, "but you've attempted to deny it by acting like a complete bitch who uses people to hide from her true feelings."

"I'm not a lesbian," Laura stated, although she spoke almost like it was a question.

"I didn't say you were a lesbian, for I'm certain you enjoy men as well," Miranda intoned, her tone so soft and calm and persuasive. "I said you're a submissive, Deep down inside your psyche you need to please, to be liked, to be approved of. I imagine when you're with a guy you do as he says."

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

"I do not," she said, but her tone gave it up that she was lying.

Miranda ordered softly, as she guided Laura's body to the floor, "I expect you to go between my legs now."

"But you're my cousin's wife," she argued, even as she allowed herself to be guided to the floor... her protest now not about submission but retreating to bringing up trivial rationales.

"And you're my husband's wife's... Pet," Miranda proclaimed, uttering the word that symbolized her position in the hierarchy of power.

"But I don't lick pussy," Laura protested, even as she stared directly into Miranda's wet pussy.

"It's the 21st century, my pet, every girl licks pussy at some point," explained my wife, moving her hand possessively to the back of Laura's head.

"But..." Laura began, as Miranda silenced her by guiding her conquest between her legs.

"That didn't take long," Nana said.

"And to think Miranda herself is much more of a submissive than a dominant," Mom added.

"The ultimate switch," I agreed.

"Do you think she can get her to become the bottom feeder for all of us?" Aunt Elizabeth asked.

"You really do want her between your legs, don't you?" Mom asked.

"That I do: I want to ride her face until I cum all over it," Auntie admitted.

"Back on your knees, Aunt Slut," I ordered, figuring she'd gotten to see enough, and reminding her that even though our pond had just gotten a trifle larger with the recruitment of her daughter, she was still second-from-the-bottom feeder.

"Am I going to get triple-teamed again?" Aunt Elizabeth asked wickedly, knowing that just swimming in this pond at all provided some very enjoyable perks.

"Yes," I nodded, "although this time I'll be doing the ass reaming."

"Great!" she agreed, as she straddled Mom's cock and bent over to receive mine.

"I can't believe I'm fucking my own daughter's face," Nana said, shaking her head.

"Incest is best," I said for the thousandth time since I'd first fucked Mom, as I slid my hard cock into my Auntie.

"Keep it in the family," Nana added.

"You can't have mother-fuckers without son-fuckers," Mom added.

"Nana loves her grandson's banana," Nana added with a giggle.

"We should trademark these slogans," I laughed, as I began fucking my Aunt's ass and looked back up at the television, realizing we'd missed a bit.

Miranda was sitting back down again and Laura was taking position between her legs.

Suddenly there was a knock on the door to Miranda's office. "Five minutes," someone called out.

"Shoot!" Miranda sighed, pushing Laura's face away. "We'll continue this when I return." She stood up and went to get dressed while a rather dazed Laura looked up, remaining on her knees.

Once Miranda was dressed, she asked, back in her sweet mode, "Would you like to come and watch the newscast?"

"Um, sure," Laura said, looking surprised.

"Then go quickly and wash my cunt juice off your face," Miranda said, as if she were telling a daughter to run upstairs and brush her teeth.

"Um, okay," Laura repeated, as she stood up and went into the washroom.

Miranda looked up at the camera and blew us a kiss.

Seconds later, I blew my load in my aunt's asshole.

I then watched my three incestuous sluts engage in a lengthy daisy chain as I also watched the newscast that featured my beautiful, radiant bride.

Then once all three had reached their orgasms, we all got dressed in our bedtime attire to watch Miranda complete her seduction of Laura.

When Miranda and Laura returned to Miranda's dressing room, she ordered, "Let's finish what you started, Laura. You had me feeling so fucking horny through the entire telecast."

"I did?" Laura asked.

"Oh yes!" Miranda nodded, again cascading her dress to the floor and returning to her couch. "I just knew you'd be a natural."

Laura walked over to Miranda, now with no protest at all and at least for now remaining fully dressed, then she lowered herself between my bride's nylon-clad legs.

Auntie said in wonder, "Wow, no resistance at all."

"You think you could resist Miranda?" I asked.

"Good point," Auntie laughed.

"There you go," Miranda moaned as she looked up at the camera and smiled at us. "Explore my entire cunt, my pet."

We watched as Laura licked and licked, her head moving up and down, left to right.

Miranda's moans increased, but then she pushed Laura's head away and demanded, "Tell me what you want, my pet."

Laura didn't hesitate, having had much experience with her own version of this drill, although this time she was playing the secondary role. "I want to get you off and taste your cum."

"What are you?" Miranda asked.

"I'm your pet," Laura declared.

"And you'll obey my every order?" Miranda questioned, adding to her power over Laura.

"Yes," Laura nodded, clearly impatient to bury her face back in Miranda's sweet snatch.

"Yes, what?" Miranda asked, making the hierarchy clearer.

"Yes, Mistress," Laura answered, demonstrating to Miranda and herself (and to us, her audience in TV-land) that she was a natural submissive.

"Good, my pet," Miranda nodded approvingly, "now get me off with that eager, slut tongue."

"Yes, Mistress," Laura nodded eagerly, instantly burying her face in Miranda's cunt.

Miranda grabbed her phone and texted something before she closed her eyes, just as she always did when she was getting ready to come, and allowed the teen's tongue to please her. I wondered who she was texting... it wasn't me.

I watched my wife, loving her facial expressions as she received pleasure from her latest conquest.

Two or three minutes later, Miranda came.

God, she was beautiful!

God, I was the luckiest man in the world!

Miranda was still coming when there was a knock at her door. "Come in," she called out.

Laura's head raised up, but Miranda held her in place, addressing her like a puppy, "Stay."

Kristina came in and asked casually, "Is it my turn?" Obviously, it was Kristina who Miranda had texted.

"She's all yours," Miranda affirmed, standing up.

Laura looked confused as Kristina sat down in front of the wet-faced teen.

Miranda asked her, "Still hungry?"

Laura gazed, yes hungrily, at the succulent dessert being offered between Kristina's spread legs and hesitated briefly, before answering like the newly-realized cunt-craving submissive she now was, "Starving, Mistress."

"Then get licking," Miranda ordered.

Laura obeyed, licking her second pussy in a matter of minutes, as Miranda went into the closet and returned a moment later with a strap-on. She strapped it on and waved to us as she paraded across the screen.

"Oh my God, my nephew's wife is about to fuck my daughter!" Aunt Elizabeth gasped.

"Damn it," I sighed, "and the naughty slut is going to get me all hard again."

"Poor baby!" Mom crooned unsympathetically. "Then I'd better help you with that," she finished more helpfully, fishing my hardening cock out.

As Mom began slowly sucking me, I watched my Miranda move behind Laura, who was on all fours servicing Kristina, and lifted up her dress. Laura kept licking as Miranda positioned her cock at the teen's cunt.

"Ready to get fucked, slut?" Miranda asked, rubbing the cock up and down Laura's pussy.

Laura moaned, "Yes Mistress, please fuck your teen slut!"

Truthfully, I was annoyed that Miranda hadn't got Laura undressed. I wanted to see my cousin's body and tits. I was also curious what kind of lingerie was underneath the dress besides the pink thong that Miranda yanked down to Laura's knees.

"I love listening to my daughter talking like a cheap slut," Aunt Elizabeth said.

"Like mother, like daughter," Mom teased.

"Like nana, like mother, like sister, like daughter," Nana elaborated.

"The interweaving of these incestuous relationships in our family is getting so complex I'm going to need a Venn diagram to keep track of it all," I joked as Miranda began fucking Laura.

"I get to fuck her first," Aunt Elizabeth declared.

"No, I think I do, Auntie Pet," I corrected.

"Then she eats me first, Master," Aunt Elizabeth bargained.

"Sure," Nana allowed as she crawled over to her daughter and said, "But you've got to earn it. Get eating."

"Yes, Mom," Auntie agreed, as she began licking her mother.

I watched Miranda fuck Laura, who got quite animated as she was fucked hard. "Oh yes, fuck my cunt, pound your slut, drill my box," all while she was still licking Kristina's cunt.

Laura came first.

Kristina second.

Nana third.

Then I shot a load into Mom's velvet mouth.

As we got up to go to bed, Aunt Elizabeth reminded us, "Tomorrow is orgy day."

"And I have a special surprise for my big man tomorrow," Mom smiled, as she gave my cock one more squeeze.

"How? We're running out of relatives," I joked.

"Well there are your dad's sisters," Mom smiled. "They're not my blood relatives, but they're yours."

"You really are wicked," I laughed, both dad's sisters being pretty hot.

"Let's go, Mom," Mom urged her mother, "you have a late-night snack to eat."

"Yummy," Nana agreed, as she followed Mom up to her bedroom.

...

An hour later Miranda slithered into bed with me, waking me up. She whispered, "Did you enjoy the show?"

"Did you?" I asked.

She moved my hand to her wet cunt, "What do you think?"

"Maybe," I teased.

"Fuck me, stud," she demanded, straddling me.

"If I have to," I sighed, knowing this would be a marathon session since I'd already come three times tonight.

"Yes, you fucking well do have to," she growled playfully as she began bouncing on my cock.

Fuck, was my life perfect!

...

Next morning we were all sitting around the breakfast table, Laura included, all of us knowing she'd been turned last night and had even watched it happen, but Laura not knowing we knew.

Aunt Elizabeth asked her, "How was last night at the television station, honey?"

"Different than I expected," Laura replied, not giving anything away. Yeah, right!

"Yes, you learned a lot, didn't you?" Miranda teased.

"Yes, I guess I did," Laura answered, her face going red.

"You were a real eager beaver," Miranda continued.

I contributed with a chuckle, "At my school 'eager beaver' has an unusual meaning."

"How so?" Miranda played dumb.

"It's a term for an eager lesbian pleasing another," I explained.

"Another what?" Nana asked, also playing dumb, as Laura's face went even redder.

"Another vagina," I answered, keeping it polite for the moment.

"Oh, I see," Nana said.

"You didn't get back until pretty late," Aunt Elizabeth remarked. "What took you girls so long?"

"Laura was hungry and needed a bite to eat," Miranda answered.

"Just like I was at the airport," chimed in Nana with a droll smile. Yes, exactly like that, we all thought.

I joked, "Too bad she wasn't an eager beaver, she could have snacked on some sushi right in your dressing room."

"Curtis!" Mom gasped theatrically.

"What?" I said. "I'm not ashamed that my wife is bi."

Miranda shrugged and licked her lips, "Yes, I do like my eager beavers."

Laura was now remaining silent... mortified by the possibility of some upcoming innuendo that might out her.

"I know you do," Mom said, then turning to Laura and grasping her hand to offer a 'heart-felt' apology, "I'm sorry honey, ever since Curtis married my ex-lover he's become pretty frank."

"You and Miranda were lovers?" Laura asked, her face one of pure shock.

"Yes, my loss is my son's gain," Mom nodded, "I thought your mother had explained to you that's why my marriage ended."

"No, she most certainly didn't," Laura denied, glaring at her mother.

"Oh dear, I'm sorry," Mom apologized again. "I guess I've just made all this very awkward."

Nana sighed, "Laura is eighteen. I'm sure she's enough of an adult to handle the fact that her aunt and her Nana are eager beavers."

"Mom!" my Mom reprimanded, this entire conversation really entertaining to everyone but Laura.

"What?" Nana shrugged. "I'm too old to begin telling lies now, or to pretend to be something I'm not."

"Nana, you like girls?" Laura gasped, trying to process a roomful of unexpected revelations.

"I like both guys and girls," Nana answered, "of various ages." She gave me a wink, but I don't think Laura noticed.

"You're bi?" Laura asked, still trying to process, feeling she was swimming against the current of another water analogy.

"I don't like to label myself," nana shrugged, "I just like sex."

"Mom, I'm not sure my daughter is ready to learn all the ins and outs of our family's truth," Auntie interjected, as it seemed we were accelerating the seduction plan greatly from our original discussion of the prior evening.

"What family truth?" Laura pleaded, feeling herself only able to ask questions, questions she wasn't getting any decipherable answers to.

Mom said, "She's eighteen, Elizabeth; she's an adult. Maybe it is time to let her in on the truth."

"But not at the kitchen table," Nana objected. "This isn't the place for eager beavers."

I couldn't help but add, "Yes, any eager beavering should be done under the table."

"Curtis!" Miranda reprimanded me, slapping my hand.

"What? Am I wrong?" I asked.

"I didn't say that," Miranda prevaricated.

Mom, deciding both to take control and that there was no better time than the present, "Slut Miranda, under the table. Now!"

"Yes, Mistress," Miranda obeyed immediately, grinning wickedly at Laura before whisking herself under the crowded kitchen table and between her mother-in-law's legs.

Laura's face shot from bright red to pale white in a heartbeat! I mean it may have even been Guinness book of World Records fast as she stared around in disbelief, especially when she was expecting to experience an immediate tumult of outraged objections to such scandalous behavior and saw only laughing faces.

Mom explained over an undercurrent of wet sounds emerging from under the table as Laura was looking as if she'd just seen a gaggle of ghosts, "You see my dear, there is quite the hierarchy here."

"I don't understand," Laura said quietly.

"I know, honey," Mom smiled warmly. "This must all be very confusing."

"Yes, I have no idea what's going on," Laura confessed.

"Miranda is my submissive, and also Curtis's wife," Mom explained.

"That is so fucked up," Laura finally objected bluntly.

"Language, dear," Aunt Elizabeth scolded her mildly.

"You knew about this?" Laura asked, glaring at her mom.

"Not at first," Auntie answered.

"No judging, please," Mom said mildly. "I'm not judging you for what you did with Miranda last night."

"How on earth would you know about that?" Laura asked, shocked.

"We all set you up and watched your seduction on a webcam," Mom answered, still as serene as a still, mountain pond.

"Excuse me?" Laura asked.

"Our family is a bit unorthodox," Mom explained without explaining anything.

"Yeah tell me something I don't know," Laura blurted sarcastically.

"I should have said extremely unorthodox," Mom corrected herself, looking at me.

"What do you mean?" Laura asked, confused.

"May I be blunt?" Mom asked.

"This is taking forever, I'm cutting to the chase," Nana interrupted, sighing heavily, before letting all the cats out of the bag: "Laura, the long and short of it is that we all fuck each other. Every single one of us is fucking every single one of the rest of us. End of story."

"WHAT?" Laura shouted hysterically. I thought she was taking it very well: at least her head hadn't exploded.

Laura's next phase turned out to be quiet hysteria. She sat there twitching for a while as Nana raised a finger in the air to regain her attention, and we all waited patiently for Laura to simmer down enough so she was able to give it to her.

After a couple of minutes Nana had regained her pupil's attention and she continued, "To elaborate, dear granddaughter, we eat each other's cunts, we suck Curtis's cock and we fuck each other with strap-ons and welcome our Master's cock in both holes."

Auntie added, "All three sometimes."

Mom fished out my cock as we listened, stroking it unnecessarily since it was already hard and ready for action. It still felt nice, though.

"Sorry... yes, all three," Nana corrected herself before snapping her fingers and pointing first to my Aunt Elizabeth and then to underneath the table.

"Yes, Mommy," Auntie responded, glancing at her daughter before sliding down to the eager-beaver-land under the table.

"No fucking way!" Laura gasped loudly.

"As you can see, we're a very close family," Mom added, as she stood up to reveal she was now bottomless, then still facing Laura, sat down onto my cock and began riding me while her niece watched unbelievingly.

"You fuck your own son?" Laura demanded incredulously.

"We all do, Curtis's cock is wonderful!" Mom moaned as she rode me.

"No way," Laura repeated, her volume now greatly diminished.

"You see, Curtis is Master to us all," Mom explained, revealing the keystone to the full hierarchy.

"This is so fucked up," Laura said.

"Incest goes back for centuries," Mom said.

"It's illegal," Laura pointed out.

"We're all adults," Miranda, relieved for now from her eager beaver duties with Mom, re-entered the conversation, her face slightly glistening as she sat back on her chair, redirecting her pet.

"But..." Laura began.

"Pet Laura, it's time for you to crawl under the table and lick your aunt's cunt while she fucks her son's lovely big cock," Miranda ordered.

"But he's your husband!" Laura continued arguing even though she knew she'd already lost.

"I share everything with my husband," Miranda shrugged, "especially my dear Mistress Alexis, and now my newest submissive pet as well."

"This is so crazy," Laura said, even though she wasn't walking away... or climbing down under the table.

"I thought I was supposed to get first dibs on our new slut," Aunt Elizabeth called out from under the table.

"Mom! You want me too?" Laura called back, not just exasperated, but flabbergasted!

"She's my slut," Miranda pointed out. "I'll loan her to whomever I please."

"Fine," Auntie sighed, "but she is the bottom feeder now, not me."

"Right now Laura, do as you're told," Miranda ordered.

"You're ordering me to commit incest?" Laura questioned.

"Firstly, yes, I am. Secondly, you've already decided you want to do it," Miranda said.

"How so?"

"You haven't been tied to your chair and you're still here," Miranda pointed out, "plus, I'll bet your teen twat is soaking wet."

After a pause to think for a moment before accepting she'd been landed hook, line and sinker and there was no longer any point in floundering around. She relaxed and looked back at Miranda. She shrugged, "Mistress, my teen twat is always wet."

"Good to know," Miranda smiled, before repeating her order, "now go lick your aunt's tasty twat."

"I still I can't believe I'm doing this," Laura said dazedly, as I watched her climb down off her chair so she could crawl to me under the table. I couldn't see her anymore, but I heard her gasp as she exclaimed, "Oh my God, Curtis, what a whopper!!"

"Thanks," I laughed, as she was assuredly staring at my cock for the first time.

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

Mom said to us all, "Let's take this to the living room."

"Good idea," Nana said.

Mom climbed off me and began walking away but to my surprise, I felt a hand on my cock.

"So big," Laura crooned as she stroked me.

"Suck it, slut," I ordered, taking charge.

"I've never had one this big," she sighed.

"Wait until he slams it in your cunt," Nana said helpfully.

Auntie added, "Or gapes your asshole with it."

"No way," Laura said, still stroking it.

"Way! We're all three-hole fuck sluts for our Master," Miranda explained, "and soon you will be too."

I grabbed the back of her head and slid my cock, still wet from my Mom's cunt, into my cousin's mouth. As anticipated, once my throbbing cock was inside her mouth she wanted more.

She began sucking as Mom sighed, "I thought we were going to the living room."

"I'm just giving her a taste of my cock and your cunt," I shrugged, "it's an efficient form of family bonding."

"You have such an elegant way with words," Mom smiled, kissing me.

I allowed Laura to suck my cock for only a minute before I pulled out and ordered her, "Crawl to the living room."

She didn't protest but wordlessly crawled out from under the table and into the living room where Mom already had Nana working away between her legs, while Miranda had her legs spread apart to accommodate Aunt Elizabeth between them... everyone suddenly completely naked.

I sighed dramatically as I asked the room, "Ladies, what is wrong with this picture?"

"Your cock isn't in my pussy?" Mom asked.

"Your cock isn't in my asshole?" Nana asked.

"I know what it is, my darling daughter isn't munching on my cunt, and that's a crying shame!" Aunt Elizabeth voted.

"All good wishes and all shall come true in good time," I laughed, all my women such insatiable hot sluts, "but do I ever fuck sluts while they're not in nylons?"

"Sorry Master, we got hungry," Nana apologized.

"Go find some, all of you," I ordered in a firm voice, "while our newest slut keeps me company."

"Yes, Master," they all chorused in unison, sounding like a kinky class of schoolgirls.

As they got up and left, I ordered my sexy cousin, "Suck on my balls."

"Do I call you Master too?" she asked, looking up at me.

"If you're willing to be my unconditional fuck slut, then yes," I nodded.

"Yes, Master, unconditionally," she pledged, finally having shifted not at all smoothly, but still thoroughly, from a dominant bitch just yesterday to one of the most submissive girls I had ever met in my wild two-month journey.

As she sucked one of my balls into her mouth, I explained, "You must understand that all my sluts are incestuous three-hole fuck toys."

"So I've heard," she said unconcernedly, placidly sucking on my balls.

"Then you will give me your ass as well?" I asked.

"I hope so Master, but I've never had anything in my ass, at least not anything going upstream," she admitted.

"My girls will prepare your ass," I explained. "By now they're all quite experienced and proficient, and together we can give you lots of memorable experiences."

"I'm still having trouble believing all this," she mused as she stroked my cock, "especially that I'm suddenly the bottom bitch. I've always been top dog."

"You may be a switch," I said.

"A what?" she asked, slithering her tongue up my shaft... she'd obviously sucked some cock before.

"Able to be dominant or submissive depending on the situation and who's involved," I said.

"Well, contrary to what I claimed last night, I've always been pretty obedient to my guys," she admitted, taking my cock back in her mouth.

"You're a natural cock slut," I approved, as she deep throated my unusually long cock.

She moaned on my cock, sending vibrations through my body. After all the wild sex in the last few months, she was the first chick my own age I'd had in quite some time. And while she lacked the style of my experienced sluts, she was certainly eager.

"I see the cousins are finally getting along," Mom said, arriving in a pair of white stockings.

Auntie added, arriving in black stockings, "I see you finally found a way to get my daughter to clam up."

"She does look hot with a mouthful of cock," Nana added, arriving downstairs also in black stockings.

"It must be genetic, she has the family touch," I theorized.

Miranda sauntered in, looking delicious in mocha stockings, and said, "I see you're already training our slut."

"She followed you home, can we keep her?" I joked.

"Perhaps," Miranda laughed, bringing Laura a pair of beige stockings to put on. "I was thinking of our having a live-in pet when you move out of your mother's house and in with me. And I do wish you'd hurry; she has remarried, you know."

"And we are moving here," Aunt Elizabeth said.

"We are?" Laura asked, taking my cock out of her mouth.

"Yep," she nodded. "We need to be closer to family, especially now."

"Cool! What about Nana?" Laura asked, her hand returning to stroking my cock.

"I'm moving here too," Nana added.

"Well! So this family reunion is permanent," I said, as Miranda coaxed the stockings smoothly and sensuously up Laura's legs and into place.

"Enough chit chat," Miranda broke in, having finished dressing her pet in the family uniform. "Laura, crawl between your mother's legs and eat that cunt you came out of eighteen years ago."

I thought Laura might protest, this was a lot more taboo than sucking her cousin's cock, but she crawled to her Mom and apologized, "Mom, I'm sorry I've been such a bitch lately."

Aunt Elizabeth smiled and replied "And I'm sorry I've been so impatient with you."

"Obviously you just needed to get laid," Laura smiled.

"And I needed a sexy daughter I could use as my personal pussy-pleasing fuck toy," Aunt Elizabeth added nastily, before grabbing her loving daughter's head and shoving it roughly into her cunt. She moaned instantly, "Fuck, I've been dying to do this!"

Mom, Miranda and Nana moved to the couch, all kissing and fondling each other as they watched me move into position behind my cousin.

"This is so hot," Nana said.

"Did you ever imagine you would one day watch your granddaughter and grandson fucking?" Mom asked.

"No," Nana laughed, "Of course I didn't think I would ever become a three-hole fuck slut for my grandson, either."

"Or a submissive to your slutty daughter," Mom added, as I positioned my cock near Laura's pussy lips.

I glanced back and saw Nana submissively moving to the floor and between her daughter's legs as Miranda crawled over to me and offered, "Master, please allow me to be the one to direct your big cock inside our new live-in pet."

"Of course you may," I smiled.

"I mean it," Miranda said. "I've spoken with Elizabeth. She won't be able to move here for a few months, so this slut is going to move in with us as our full-time submissive sex slut and maid."

"When she isn't in school?" I asked.

"Exactly," Miranda said, as she positioned my cock at Laura's wet cunt.

"Enough talking already, Master and Mistress! May your worshipful slut slave humbly request that you both... shut the fuck up and shove that mother-fucking big dick into my dirty cunt?" Laura begged. Okay, demanded.

"As you wish, O soft-spoken worshipful slave," Miranda said, aiming my cock with one hand and using the other to give my butt a mighty SLAP! to urge me quickly and forcefully into our house pet.

"Oh fuck!" Laura moaned loudly, before her mother shoved her face back in her cunt.

"Pound my daughter!" Auntie ordered.

I laughed, "As you wish, too!"

Miranda moved her finger to Laura's asshole and began teasing it as I began really fucking Laura, hard enough that her face was likely going even deeper into her Mom's box.

"Keep eating my cunt, you fucking dumb slut," Auntie demanded, as she began grinding her pussy up and down on her daughter's face.

I glanced over and watched Nana munching on Mom's cunt, before I turned back and watched Miranda's pinky finger disappear inside Laura's ass, just as Aunt Elizabeth suddenly screamed bloody orgasm. "Fuck! I'm coming on my daughter's face!"

"Best mother-daughter bonding ever," Mom laughed with a moan, as she was doing the same thing to her own mother.

"It's a pretty good cousin bonding experience too," I said, my balls boiling, as I hadn't come yet and Miranda pulled out her pinkie finger and replaced it with a larger one.

"Harder, fuck me harder," Laura demanded, as her mother finally let go of her head. She added, "And finger fuck my ass harder too, Mistress."

My cock and Miranda's finger worked in unison to drive our new slut wild as she followed her mother into orgasmic heaven about a minute later screaming, "Mother fucker, yes!"

"And a cousin fucker," I added, playfully.

"And a Nana fucker," Nana quipped from behind me.

"And an aunt fucker," Auntie said shakily, her orgasm still coursing through her.

"And sometimes even just a young stud fucking his MILF wife," Miranda said, pulling her finger out of Laura's ass.

A few more strokes, and I knew I was close. I ordered, "Slut, turn around and get your face ready for my load."

Laura spun quickly around, offering her pretty mouth as a wide-open target.

Miranda began jerking my cock and aimed my cannon at Laura's open oral orifice.

"Shoot your load all over our slut's face," Miranda ordered.

"Oh fuck, here it comes!" I grunted, spewing a massive load all over her face and into her mouth with five big ropes.

I then slid my cock into Laura's mouth and she eagerly bobbed on my cock, extracting every last drop of my cum.

"Yes, Mommy," Mom screamed at Nana as she came too.

Miranda walked over to Elizabeth, pushed her onto her back on the couch and straddled her, the only one besides Nana who hadn't yet come.

Nana got up, moved to the couch and said, "Time for my daughter to return the favour."

"You want me to be a dirty filthy mother-licker?" Mom coyly asked, even as she moved down to the floor.

"Twenty-four seven!" Nana laughed, as Mom buried her face in her cunt.

Laura nursed on my cock for a few more minutes as together we watched the two live-action lesbian acts.

After Miranda and Nana came, Mom stood up and proclaimed, "This was the best breakfast ever!"

"Homemade!" Nana joked.

"And it's a renewable resource!" I added.

Mom said more calmly, "So tonight we exchange gifts."

"And they'd better be toys." Aunt Elizabeth said.

"Or lingerie," I added.

"Or handcuffs," Nana wickedly added.

"And Ellie will be here," Mom added.

"Is my present going to be her ass?" I guessed.

"Maybe," Mom shrugged, giving me a kiss.

I went to take a shower... one that ended up with my fucking Nana's ass when she joined me.

As I deposited my final load (of the morning!) up my Nana's asshole, I hoped and prayed that tonight I would at long last take Ellie's asshole.

THE END FOR NOW

POSSIBLE FUTURE CHAPTERS

What Mom Knows Fucks Her Son's Ass

Mom teaches her son the pleasure of pegging.

What Mom Knows is Sodomizing Ellie

Ellie's ass is finally taken.

What Mom Knows is Truth or Dare

What Mom Knows is Utter Submission

What Mom Knows is Wild Orgies

What Mom Knows is a Family Orgy - Incest/Taboo

Summary: A wild, kinky seven person orgy on Christmas Eve.

Note 1: Thanks to Tex Beethoven, Robert and Wayne for editing.

Note 2: This is part ten of a continuing incest series (although it is far more complex than a simple incest story). I highly recommend you read the first nine parts, as the various layered subplots may be confusing without the background information...but here is a very brief primer of the series so far:

In WHAT MOM DOESN'T KNOW WILL FUCK HER eighteen-year-old Curtis goes to a Halloween party dressed in a costume intended for his absent father and succeeds in tricking his beautiful mother into fucking him.

In WHAT MOM KNOWS FUCKS HER AGAIN Curtis finds himself in an amazing threesome with his mother and his fantasy girl, the local celebrity weather girl Miranda Collington.

In WHAT MOM KNOWS FUCKS HER ASS Curtis begins dating the older, but sexually exotic Miranda while also continuing to fuck his Mother; and as the title suggests, Curtis also gets to do his mother's ass during an epic evening where he fulfills the Trifecta of coming in his Mother's mouth, pussy and ass.

In WHAT MOM KNOWS FUCKS HER IN THE AIR Curtis joins the Mile High Club during an epic first class flight to Vegas with his Mom, his celebrity girlfriend Miranda, Mom's friend and ex-Mistress Ellie and a submissive stewardess.

In WHAT MOM KNOWS FUCKS HER IN VEGAS Curtis must try desperately to stop Mom's ex-Mistress Ellie from reclaiming his submissive mother; Curtis and his Mom have a heart to heart; Curtis, Miranda, Ellie and his Mom orchestrate a hot five-some in a church with the bride minutes before a wedding; Curtis and Miranda make a BIG decision.

In WHAT MOM KNOWS FUCKS HER IN WHITE Curtis and Miranda get married; so do Ellie and Curtis's mom (Mom in thrall to Ellie, ignoring that she's married to Curtis's Dad); they celebrate with an orgy in the chapel, and then another one during the wedding reception for Miranda's ex when they supplant the groom in consummating the bride up in the honeymoon suite, along with a beautiful black co-worker.

In WHAT MOM KNOWS FUCKS HER MOM Curtis and his Mom return home to catch his Dad having sex with his secretary, which leads to the separation of Curtis's parents (a convenient excuse to dump Dad actually, since he'd become really uncaring and boring, and Ellie breathes a huge sigh of relief); meanwhile Curtis decides he wants Ellie's ass, but she counters by giving him his former biology teacher's ass instead. Curtis also learns that his ex-girlfriend Pamela is a lesbian. Lastly, Curtis's Nana Samantha, comes to support his Mom through the so-called 'tragedy' of her break-up, but ends up becoming Curtis's newest submissive incestuous ass slut...even going so far as to promise Curtis to seduce her other daughter Elizabeth, plus Laura, Elizabeth's high-school-student daughter who just turned eighteen.

In WHAT MOM KNOWS FUCKS HER SISTER Curtis spends more time with his Nana. Curtis, Mom and Nana, then they work together to seduce Elizabeth (their auntie, sister and daughter respectively) and add her to their incestuous 'inside-her' group.

In WHAT MOM KNOWS FUCKS HER SLUT NIECE Miranda seduces and turns Curtis's eighteen-year-old niece Laura. The following day, Laura learns the family's incestuous secret and becomes not only the newest inductee, but bottom bitch.

After the wildest morning yet, as I kept thinking things couldn't get wilder but then they did, I went out on my own to buy Christmas presents for each of my submissive sluts... as well as for my submissive slut bride, to let them all know that I cared about them.

So I went to buy six presents.

Fuck, I had six sluts (even more if you included new bride Brittany, and the delicious chocolate confection that was Miranda's assistant Kristina, and my newest non-relative three-hole fuck toy and ex-teacher (she's still a teacher, just no longer mine) Mrs. Cameron) ... each of them with a different meaning in my life.

MOM: She was everything to me. On one stocking-clad leg (instead of hand, get it?), she was, of course, my mother. She gave birth to me and raised me to be the man I am today (I mean she did all that before the whole I'm-her-Master-and-have-an-incestuous-harem-thing-going had begun). I respect her in her role of my Mother, and still see her in that way whenever our (sometimes flexible) family hierarchy has her at the top of the pedestal. On the other silk-stocking-clad leg, she was my first incestuous conquest (although in retrospect I may have been the prey and not the hunter (read WHAT MOM DOESN'T KNOW FUCKS HER to see how that wild night transpired)). She originally set me up with the woman who is now my bride Miranda (read WHAT MOM KNOWS FUCKS HER AGAIN for that wonderful threesome). She was the first woman I ever fucked in the ass (read WHAT MOM KNOWS FUCKS HER ASS to read about that wicked sodomy). She was, in the end, my Mom, my mentor, my lover and the strongest woman I knew.

What exactly do I give to such a woman? A woman who was, in essence, my everything.

MIRANDA: Could I have two women who were my everything? Miranda was twice my age and was also my wife (read WHAT MOM KNOWS FUCKS HER IN WHITE for the wildest wedding orgy ever). She was a submissive to me and to my mother, a dominant to others... a natural switch who could shift back and forth like a sexual chameleon, changing personas as the situation presented itself. She was beautiful, adventurous, and I loved her with all my heart and cock.

What exactly do you get for the woman you want to spend the rest of your life with?

ELLIE: She was Mom's best friend... her Mistress back when they were in college, and now her current Mistress (read about that crazy journey in earlier parts of this series, as it's embedded in all those chapters). She was also mostly my submissive, albeit reluctantly, and we'd been in a two-month battle over who reigned at the top of this sexual hierarchy, and although I was mostly winning (I had used two of her sweet holes so far, but she had used various ploys to finesse giving me her ass on multiple occasions), I hadn't yet completely tamed the beast. Which was a shame, considering I'd played a key role in getting Mom and her back together (read the three Vegas chapters WHAT MOM KNOWS FUCKS HER IN THE AIR, WHAT MOM KNOWS FUCKS HER IN VEGAS, AND WHAT MOM KNOWS FUCKS HER IN WHITE to see that evolution).

She, on the other stocking-clad leg, was very easy to buy for.

NANA: Watching her rediscover her sexuality, her inner slut, had been a real privilege. Similar to my mother, I saw her as my loving grandmother, and also my submissive three-hole slut. I wanted to show her she was still beautiful, and that age was just a number (I definitely have a thing for older women). I wanted to be able to rekindle her sex drive, to give her the pleasure she still longed for but hadn't had since the passing of my grandfather. I also wanted to use her as the slut she wanted to be. (I know: I have a really tough life. You could call me 'poor baby' if you like, but then I'd have to get in your face about it.) Her transformation, or perhaps reawakening is a better term, had been enthralling to watch, and knowing she was moving to our city to be closer to us was one of the beneficial highlights of the sexual seduction of all my immediate family. (Read WHAT MOM KNOWS FUCKS HER MOM for that story.)

I didn't know what to get her either... but I wanted it to be something special... I was the only man in her life.

AUNT ELIZABETH: Another relative, another three-hole slut for me. Yet, the biggest gain was how our growing incestuous family seductions were bringing our family closer together. Nana realized that Elizabeth had long been too judgemental of my Mom, and recently Aunt Elizabeth and Mom had gotten over their petty sibling rivalry... instead, accepting that they were both sluts for my cock, and for each other.

What to buy her? No idea.

COUSIN LAURA: She was my final close relative to succumb (it had been just last night when she'd surrendered to my wife Miranda and this morning when she'd given it up to the rest of us). She'd given me two of her holes so far, but unlike Ellie, seemed to be very willing to offer up her final virginal hole to me, we just hadn't found the time. We were discussing her moving in with Miranda and me as our live-in fuck slut after the holidays but hadn't finalized the decision, and thus we three could be spending a lot of time together.

She should be rather obvious to get something for... yet I had no idea.

Six women, six gifts.

Fuck!

I should mention that money wasn't really an issue. I had over $35,000 in my bank account from my inheritance from when my dad's dad passed away when I was fifteen. It had been locked until I was eighteen, but now I was free to use it as I wished. I'd used five grand of my original $40,000 inheritance for my first year of college tuition and books and so forth, but otherwise it had sat in the bank gaining interest. And none of that counts the money my wife Miranda has accumulated in almost twenty years of being a celebrity weather girl on television. To tell the truth I haven't even asked her about it, but I'm sure it must be a bundle.

Today being Christmas Eve, the streets and most stores were packed. Strange how that bustle didn't particularly affect adult stores. So arriving at an adult shop called the Love Boutique, the same one where we'd purchased costumes for the night I fucked Mom's ass, not to mention fucking her in their change room, I easily found Laura's present. A nice vibrating butt plug three-pack to gape that sweet, tight virgin ass for her.

Ellie's gift was also pretty simple, as I wanted to make a clear statement. So a collar that had the word Slut embroidered on it, with a leash was perfect. Tonight needed to be the night I finished her third-hole conquest and settled once and for all who was at the top of the hierarchy.

I wasn't sure what to get Elizabeth, until it suddenly became obvious. Although it was expensive, it was something the entire house could share... a Sybian. I already could envision Nana sitting on that thing like it was her best friend. I also imagined my women fighting over who used it... especially if I wasn't there offering them a nice, real, throbbing cock.

I also bought Mom a cool double dick strap-on... one for each of those lower holes. Although that wasn't her main present, just a nice stocking DP stuffer.

I wasn't sure what to get Nana, so I left her for the time being.

I next headed to a jewelry store, knowing exactly what I was going to buy Miranda. A real wedding ring, something I hadn't given her when we got married in Vegas. I also had an idea for Mom and Ellie. Something sweet to counterbalance the dominance of the sodomy I hoped to give to Ellie.

As I chose the right ring, which took a long time as it really should, I got a text from Mom asking when I'd be getting home. I estimated an hour, and she said to text her before I came in, as they (I wasn't certain who 'they' were) had a surprise for me.

I was curious... very curious, as most surprises so far since Halloween had been pretty fucking amazing. Mom's first surprise, late Halloween night, was that she'd known who I was all along when I'd thought I was being so sneaky when I'd fucked her at the Halloween party disguised as my Dad. Mom's second big surprise, the next day, was introducing me to my fantasy woman Miranda Collington, who I learned was her pet, and whom I'd fucked that afternoon and eventually married.

But in spite of tonight's Christmas surprise waiting for me, I didn't rush the ring choosing. This was a very important decision. This was something she'd be wearing for the rest of her life. This was something that would be a lasting symbol of our love. And I already knew from Mom's big rock from her marriage with Dad, that diamonds were indeed a girl's best friend.

I eventually picked one... it cost slightly more than my first year's tuition and books... but I was very happy with my choice and I hoped Miranda would be too.

I purchased Mom a diamond bracelet that had no message other than 'I Love You'.

I also purchased two necklaces for Mom and Ellie that were called infinity heart necklaces... a sweet thought to symbolize the two of them were meant to be.

All I had left to buy for was Nana. Like Mom, I decided to give her something sweet... a necklace with her birthstone on it, surrounded by diamonds.

I walked out of the store over $8,000 poorer, but I felt a massive rush from my heartfelt giving. I wanted each of these women to know that I cared for them more than just a bunch of three-hole sluts (although I did love them for that too), but that I loved them for who they were. I also realized I was the only man in any of their lives.

I drove home, and once I was in the driveway, forgetting to alert Mom, I grabbed all the presents except the Sybian and went into the house.

Mom rushed towards me just inside the front door and told me, kind of frantically, to "Close your eyes."

"I need to go to my room," I said. "I have Christmas presents."

"Funny. We have a Christmas present for you too," she smiled, standing squarely in front of me to block my progress.

"Mmmmmm," I smiled, at both the stubborn look on her face and the delicious sight of her wearing a red nightie, tan thigh highs and nothing else.

"What did you get for me?" she asked like a little girl, trying to peer into the bags.

"Something special."

"Something kinky?"

"I got you two presents," I replied. "And yes, one of them is pretty kinky."

"Mmmmmm," she smiled back, echoing my earlier sound.

"I have one more present to bring in, but it's pretty big," I said.

"Yes, it is," she teased playfully, squeezing my growing cock... just seeing her legs and feet in those nylons and hearing her sultry voice had me ready for action. The bodice of her nighty wasn't see-through, more's the pity, but she still looked fuckable.

"I meant the present," I clarified.

"Again, I couldn't agree more."

"You really are insatiable," I said, shaking my head.

"What? You don't want to fuck Mommy?" she asked, pouting.

"Oh, I always want to fuck Mommy," I stressed. "But can't I bring the presents in the house first?"

"Fine," she sighed all dramatically. "I'll take the bags to your room and you can bring in the big present. But don't you dare take a step beyond the front door until I can escort you in." (Like I mentioned, since Halloween I'd been head honcho around here, but it was flexible.)

"Thanks, Mom," I said, as I went outside and grabbed the Sybian.

I came back inside, and Mom was waiting for me. "Oh my, that is big."

"Yeah, you'll love it," I said.

"It's for me?"

"Actually it's for Aunt Elizabeth," I said, "but I imagine it will be used by all my ladies."

"Ladies?"

"Sorry, three-hole cum sluts," I corrected with a smirk.

"You'd better believe it," she said. "Leave the box there and come with me."

"Okay," I agreed as she took my hand.

"But close your eyes," she ordered. "Time for your big surprise."

"Okay," I said, following her... curious what she had in store for me.

Mom said, as just to be sure, she put her hands over my eyes, "I had no idea what to get you until it became obvious."

"I hope it's a puppy," I joked, having always wanted one, but never getting one because Mom is allergic.

"Oh, you're very close," she said.

"I am too," I heard Miranda moan, adding to the intrigue.

Mom removed her hands with a "Tadah!" and I opened my eyes.

Miranda was on the couch with a naked blonde in black nylons busy between her legs. I assumed the blonde was my gift, although I couldn't tell who she was. I could tell that she had a nice ass.

Miranda smiled, "Hi, honey."

"Hi, sweetheart," I smiled, as Mom acted as my dresser, or rather my undresser, as she pulled down my pants and underwear, "I see you started without me."

She shrugged, as she asked, "Like your present?"

"She looks pretty nice from behind," I said, as I removed my shirt.

"You don't recognize her?" Mom asked, stroking my hard cock.

"Should I?" I asked, trying to figure out who she was... it seemed I was supposed to.

"I guess it's been a while and you've never seen her naked before," Mom agreed. "Slut, say hello to your new Master."

I watched in curiosity as the woman between my wife's legs disengaged, sat up and turned around, "Hi, Master Curtis."

"Ms. Wright?" I gasped.

She crawled over to me and said with no shame at all, "I have no idea why my daughter dumped you if you were packing this."

I stood there surprised, as my ex-girlfriend's mom knelt before me, looked up into my eyes and stroked my cock.

"Fuck, if I'd known you had this, I would have been fucking you," she told me.

Ms. Wright is a complete goddess, one of those MILFs who are undeniably hotter than their daughters, a comparison that always made Pamela feel rather insecure about herself. She came in third in Ms. America when she was younger, and she now still had modeling stints and the odd television appearance. If Mom hadn't already inspired my obsession with nylons, Ms. Wright would have done so without a doubt. She too was almost always wearing them. She'd been a model for pantyhose in her younger days, and just last year had been the face (actually the ass) of a new brand targeted at businesswomen.

"Disappointed?" Ms. Wright asked as she stroked my cock.

"God, no," I clarified. "Just astonished."

"Pleasantly?" she asked, as she lay onto her back, raised her legs and wrapped her nylon-clad feet around my cock.

"Very pleasantly," I moaned, as she began giving me a nylon-clad foot job.

"Pamela hated your obsession with nylons," she said, as she smoothly pleasure me. "She actually blamed me for that."

"Mom was to blame first," I corrected her before adding, "but you did enhance my obsession."

"Mmmmmmmm," she purred.

"How long have you been fucking Ms. Wright?" I asked Mom.

"Since you and Pamela were dating."

"No way."

"I like that I can still surprise you," she smiled, as she snapped her fingers and my wife crawled to her feet.

"And I do like surprises," I said, enjoying the silky smooth foot job.

"We all do," Miranda said as she reached Mom.

"I have surprises for all my sluts," I said, before adding, looking down at my newest slut, "well... almost all my sluts."

"This lovely cock can be my surprise," Ms. Wright said, as she looked up at my cock with admiration. God, the power of a big cock never gets old.

"Well then, Merry Christmas," I joked, as I watched her pleasuring my cock and my wife licking Mom.

"I can't believe you didn't marry Pamela," she said, "it would have been nice to have a son-in-law I could fuck."

I laughed, looking at my bride lapping away on my mother's cunt, "I still can't believe who I married myself, most of the time."

"So do you want to come on my feet or to fuck me?"

"Well, maybe both," I said, as I then ordered, "Let's see if you're a better cock sucker than your daughter."

"I imagine I'm better at everything than my daughter," she said wickedly, as she got up to her knees and devoured my cock, taking all eight inches into her mouth in a single gulp.

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

"She's a nasty slut," Mom said, her hands in my wife's hair.

"They seem to be everywhere around here," I laughed, thinking how I was inheriting a new slut almost every day of late.

"For cocks your size they are," Mom replied, while Ms. Wright concurred with a moan.

I laughed, as I watched Ms. Wright bob on my cock like a professional porn star, "So I'm learning."

Miranda reminded me from between Mom's legs, "Don't forget who owns half of that cock now."

"I'll never forget our community property," I promised, meaning it.

"You'd better not," she teased.

"Nor should you forget who your first slut was," Mom added.

"Of course not," I said, before adding, "you two jewels are my top sluts."

"Good," Mom nodded, my conversations so surreal since Halloween's life-changing night.

"God, can she suck cock," I groaned, as Ms. Wright bobbed furiously, knowing I wasn't going to last much longer with this velvet vacuum of a mouth.

"Claim her as your slut with a big facial," Mom suggested, knowing from experience that I was close.

"Good idea," I groaned, my balls boiling.

Miranda looked up and added, "Yes, baptise the bitch as our cum slut."

"Our cum slut?" I asked, with a coy smile.

"Everything that's mine is yours, and everything that's yours is mine," she pointed out.

"Of course," I agreed, as a few seconds later I pulled out and erupted all over the MILF model.

She closed her eyes and opened her mouth and let her face be coated with cum. Like a good slut, as soon as I was done unloading, she leaned forward and took my cock back in her mouth to retrieve any last remnants of cum.

"That's it, finger fuck me, slut," my natural switch Mom ordered, easily transitioning between submissive and dominant at a moment's notice, depending on who else was involved.

"Yes, Mistress," my wife replied, a flexible switch herself, but always submissive to my Mom, as I watched her furiously finger fuck my Mom while she sucked aggressively on her clit.

Knowing I would need some recovery time after my blow job and wanting to wrap my gifts, I ordered, "You three sluts get into a daisy chain and please each other until I'm ready for you."

Three simultaneous 'Yes, Master' responses, and I watched as they all got onto the floor and into a daisy chain where Mom was now licking Miranda, Miranda was licking Ms. Wright, and Ms. Wright was licking Mom, who hadn't come yet.

I watched for a moment (who wouldn't watch three hot women in nylons pleasuring each other) before I retrieved the Sybian and went upstairs.

I wrapped each present, which took some time as I wasn't great at wrapping, before I returned to see them still in a daisy chain some twenty minutes later, although now there were six women, as Nana, Auntie and Laura had all returned home and changed into some hot lingerie.

I watched the six of them... their bodies moving in different ways.

I listened to the six of them... their moans telling me they were at different stages of upcoming orgasms.

I grabbed my phone, took a photo and texted Ellie: Why are you not here?

She texted back: Who is the new slut?

I responded: Get your cunt over here and find out.

She responded: On my way.

I smiled at her obedience.

She texted back a minute later: By the way, I was already on my way and not because you told me!

I texted back: Sure, sure.

I was putting my phone away, my cock hard again and ready to fuck my newest pet, the only real question being whether I'd be using all three holes or just two, when Ellie texted back: Asshole.

I smiled, but let her hang as I interrupted the six-girl daisy chain, "Does anyone want some cock?"

All six heads turned and looked at me... like I'd just offered a bunch of kids some chocolate or a gaggle of women some free shoes.

Nana may have been the eldest, but she was still spry, as she darted away from the cunt she was munching, her granddaughter's, scurried over to me and took me in her mouth.

I smiled at her eagerness, as the others all got up from their current positions and watched.

I said, "Mom, go up and get a couple of strap-ons."

"I like how you think," she said, giving me a wink before disappearing upstairs to her bedroom.

"My turn," Aunt Elizabeth said, literally pushing her bobbing mother out of the way, and taking my cock in her mouth.

"You slut," Nana scolded, looking annoyed.

"There's enough of me for all of you," I informed them, although looking at the cock-hungry eyes of these women, I wasn't how sure I was.

"Me next," my once bitchy, now bottom slut said, kneeling beside her mother.

Miranda smiled, watching my relatives fight over my cock as my newest slut moved to the couch, spread her legs, and waved me over.

"I'll take a rain check, Laura," I offered, as I pulled out of my Auntie's eager cock sucking mouth and walked over to Ms. Wright.

"Eat my cunt, slut," Nana demanded, as I looked back and saw her push her daughter onto her back and straddle her face.

"Yes, Mommy," I heard Auntie say before she began coping with a face full of cunt.

"Come lick my asshole, Laura," Miranda instructed, giving me a wink.

"Get that cock in my cunt, stud," Ms. Wright demanded, as I paused before her to watch the two lesbian acts behind me.

"Sorry, I'm easily distracted," I joked, as I slid my cock inside her cunt.

"Yes, fuck me hard," she demanded, as I began fucking her.

"You're a lot nastier of a slut than your daughter," I said, as I slammed into her.

"Part of that's because since she went lesbian, I have more options than she does," she moaned.

"Makes sense," I said, wondering if any of this would have happened if I were still dating Pamela. Likely not: I'm sure I would have had Halloween plans with her, and thus would never have followed Mom to Gloria's party and fucked her in the first place. Thus, the wild dominoes that kept falling (and still were falling) never would have begun.

Mom returned wearing a strap-on while carrying two more, which she tossed on the couch beside me, before walking over to her niece, kneeling behind her and sliding her cock inside.

"Yes, Auntie, fuck me," Laura moaned, without even looking up from the cunt she was munching on.

So for a couple of minutes I fucked Ms. Wright, Mom pounded Laura, and Nana ground all over her other daughter's face.

Wanting to watch the lesbian debauchery, I pulled out of my newest slut, sat down beside her and ordered, "Ride me, Ms. Wright."

"Enough with the courtesy already. I can be Kaylin... or slut... to you," she said, as she obeyed and straddled me.

Nana let out a primal scream as she came on my Auntie's face.

I then suggested, "Nana and Miranda, put on some strap-ons."

"Yes, Master," Nana agreed.

Miranda sighed, "But I was so close."

"Don't worry, you'll love my new idea," I promised.

"I'd better," she replied playfully, as she got up and grabbed a strap-on, tossing the other one to Nana, who was still recovering from her orgasm and still sitting on Elizabeth's face.

Ms. Wright, or sorry, Kaylin, was really bouncing on my cock, which drew my attention back to her as I watched her impressively firm tits bouncing right along with her.

"Am I better than my daughter?" she asked.

"Light years," I answered, in awe of how much sluttier and eager she was... I guess it really was a generational thing... older women tried harder to please their man than younger women. Truth be told, I was a little worried for our future generations, if each generation got lazier and lazier.

"Tell me why," she fished, getting off on the idea.

"Slut, you're hotter than your daughter, you have a nicer body, bigger tits and you're way nastier," I listed.

"Oh yes," she moaned, squeezing her big tits.

"Ready, babe... now what?" Miranda asked, sporting a strap-on.

"Ladies except for my newest slut," I ordered, "Line up behind each other, starting with Auntie."

"Aaaaaah," Miranda smiled, understanding what I was thinking, "kinky."

"Have you ever done this before?" I asked.

"Can't say I have," she said, as Elizabeth crawled to the front of the line, where Mom slid her cock inside her.

"Sweet, it isn't easy to find something you haven't done before," I said.

"Hey, are you calling me a slut?" she demanded as she moved behind Mom and slid her cock inside her.

"Not just any slut, but my slut..." I clarified, before adding, "...forever," in a sweet moment during the kinky act I was orchestrating.

"Aaaaaah," Miranda smiled, as she felt her cunt being filled with Nana's cock.

"What about me?" Laura pouted.

"We need to buy more strap-ons," I said. "Wait," I realized. "Laura, go into my room and grab the present for my Mom... it's the bigger box."

"Okay," she said, excited.

"What did you buy me?" Mom asked, looking at me with her cock in a cunt and another cock in her cunt.

"Something fun," I said.

"I assume it's a strap-on," she said.

"It is," I nodded, "but a unique one. You wanted kinky, you're getting kinky."

"You have me curious," Mom said, as the girls all remained in a train, but not moving yet, waiting for their conductor to go toot-toot.

Laura returned with the box and I asked, "Open it."

"Hey, that's my present," Mom protested.

"Well, it's really for all of you," I pointed out.

Laura wasn't waiting as she ripped open the present in a second... which had taken me several minutes to wrap.

"Oh my," she said, opening the box.

"Put it on," I instructed.

"Oh my indeed," Mom agreed, as Laura pulled the two-cock strap-on out.

"I get to double penetrate Nana?" Laura asked, as she put it on.

"Yes, now hurry up and fuck my cunt and ass, slut," Nana demanded, looking very excited about the new toy.

"I can't believe I don't get to wear it first," Mom pouted.

"I'm sure you'll be the giver and receiver of it many times," I assured. "Truth be told, I thought it would be a good gift for you to share with Ellie."

"Oh, she'll love it," Mom agreed, as Laura struggled to get it on.

"Come here," Nana ordered impatiently.

"Oh God, I'm close," my newest slut moaned. She'd been bouncing on my cock the entire time I was instructing the others... my having come a little while ago, I was going to be in her for the long haul.

"Come for me, slut," I ordered, as I turned my attention to her... always loving the expression on a woman's face when her orgasm hits.

"Yes, yes, yes," she repeated over and over, until her orgasm exploded, and she collapsed onto me.

"Now shove that contraption in both of Nana's holes," Nana demanded.

"My pleasure," Laura said, although I was facing the wrong way to see her.

"It had better be my pleasure," Nana corrected.

I leaned to the side to watch the kinky fuck train I'd created as Kaylin's body shook and quaked on me.

"Oooooh," Nana moaned as Laura filled both of her holes.

"How's it feel, Nana?" I asked.

"It's not as good as your big cock," she answered, "but having both holes filled at once is pretty intense."

"All right, ladies," I toast-mastered, "ready to really have some fun?"

"Always," "Yes," "Fuck yeah," were answers given from the five ladies, all in a straight line.

"Fuckers back up and push forward on one, two... three," I instructed.

They all backed up in unison and then slammed forward... loud moans echoing throughout the room.

"Again," I ordered.

They did.

"Again."

They did.

"Now keep doing it together in perfect unison: a train only runs well if all the cogs are working together," I explained, which was true for both a real train and for the fuck train I was remote controlling.

Kaylin raised herself up a bit, spun around to face my feet, keeping my cock inside her somehow, then sat up, allowing my wet cock to slide out of her. She then rested her feet on my legs, as I grasped her waist to steady her, and silently except for a deep moan, completed her initiation as my three-hole slut by lowering her asshole onto my cock.

"Oh yes," I moaned, "way better than your prude daughter."

"Mmmmmmm," she moaned, as my entire cock slid into her ass.

"Oh fuck, yes," Elizabeth moaned from the head of the train, as she was fucked by my Mom.

"Faster, everyone," Mom suggested, after a minute of a rather slow-moving train.

"Yes, faster," Nana agreed, looking to be in complete heaven as her two holes were filled over and again.

"You heard our matriarch," I added, "let's make this a fast train."

"Gotta hit 88 miles per hour," Miranda quipped, knowing it was one of my favourite movies (we'd watched the whole trilogy a week ago, fucking between each movie).

I watched as Kaylin began riding my cock in her tight ass, as the five railroad women picked up the pace. At first there were a couple of near derailments as their rhythm went off, but after a few stops and starts, the five had become a well-oiled machine.

The next few minutes were spent just fucking... moaning... dirty talk.

Elizabeth came first... although she remained at the front of the train, taking cock from my Mom.

I came second, grunting and spewing a load up Kaylin's ass, something her daughter had never allowed me to do.

Mom and Miranda followed shortly after, making the rest of the train derail as mom fell sideways, followed by Miranda, as each car quaked in the aftermath of their orgasms.

Nana knelt onto all fours and demanded, "Fuck my holes harder, slut."

"Yes, Nana," Laura obeyed, really pounding Nana as sweat poured down her, as halfway across the room, my MILF slut lifted herself off my cock and took the organ that had just unloaded in her ass into her mouth.

"Well, that was kinky," Ellie said from the entranceway, surveying the disheveled mess before her.

"You're late," I said.

"Fucking traffic," she sighed.

"Was there a train involved?" I asked, thinking that to be hilariously funny.

"Looks like I just missed it," Ellie replied, playing along with my joke, which was somewhat surprising.

"Oh yes, keep fucking me Laura, make Nana come," Nana demanded, clearly close to an orgasm of epic proportions.

"Come, Nana, come, you dirty slut," Laura ordered, a little of her old dominant ways showing... her having thought herself to be a Mistress through and through, before she was astonished to be domesticated by Miranda last night while the rest of my family watched on closed-circuit television.

"Oh yes, call me names," Nana moaned, now bouncing back to meet the deep thrusts of her granddaughter's upper and lower dicks.

"You nasty fucking anal whore," Laura roared, "come... right... now."

"Oh fuck!" Nana screamed, receiving the order to come being the final straw.

Like the others had, she too collapsed forward as Ellie surmised, "So this must be Laura?"

"It is," I said.

"Very cute," Ellie approved as if she were admiring a puppy, which based on our family's hierarchical culture, wasn't that far off.

"Hi, umm..." Laura said, unsure how to address her.

"It's Mistress Ellie, slut," Ellie clarified.

"Sorry, hi, Mistress Ellie," Laura apologized.

"Nice toy," Ellie said, looking at the double dick strapped around Laura's waist.

"It's mine, Mistress," Mom chirped, before adding, "a gift from Master."

"A very generous gift," Ellie approved, looking at me. "Who's the extra slut? Doesn't look like family."

"Pamela's mother,' I answered.

"Really?" she asked, surprised.

"Yep," I nodded.

"Interesting," Ellie said, as she looked at the woman lying on the rug recovering from her orgasm before turning to Laura and asking, "Hungry?"

"Yes, Mistress," Laura smiled, crawling to Ellie.

"Let me sit down," Ellie said, walking over to a chair, hiking up her dress and seating herself.

Laura crawled between the black nylon-clad legs and to the panty-less pussy and began licking like the submissive she'd become in less than twenty-four hours.

"She's already well trained," Ellie approved.

"Miranda is very convincing," I said.

"Mmmmm," Ellie moaned, as she closed her eyes and allowed the new teen pet to pleasure her.

Mom said, getting up, "Ladies, let's go finish preparing our Christmas feast."

"I hope you mean real food," I quipped, "I'm starving."

"Yes, I mean real food, silly," Mom said, shaking her head at me reprovingly (fondly like my Mother, not like my slut).

"Just making sure," I said, "lately the term 'feast' has multiple meanings."

"Fair enough," Mom said, heading to the kitchen, Aunt Elizabeth following.

Nana remained on the floor. "I think this may be how I'll die."

"Fucked to death?" I asked.

"Fucked to heaven," she said, 'or maybe hell, I'm not sure which place I'm going anymore."

I laughed, "Well, wherever it is we'll all be there together, so I hope you arrive horny."

"I imagine so," she agreed, still not moving.

Miranda got up, kissed me and said, "Wait till you see what I got you for Christmas."

"I already have everything I could want," I said.

"Sweet and true," she agreed, kissing me again. "But I still got you something cool."

"I got you something special too," I returned.

"You better have," she said, flicking my nose with the back of a fingernail. "I love presents."

"Good to know," I said, wondering to myself if I should have bought her more than one.

Miranda bounced off to the kitchen and Nana dragged herself to her feet and trudged after her.

I said to Kaylin, who was still nursing my cock, "You're amazing, slut, but I need a break."

"Okay," she said, taking my cock out of her mouth. "Now that I know what you bring to the table, you can call me anytime you want me to come over so you can fuck any of my three holes. Or if you'd prefer, you can come over to my place next time and pound my ass in front of my daughter. She would hate that, but I wouldn't."

"That picture is very appealing," I approved, something I would have to do one day soon.

Kaylin got up and searched around for whatever clothes she'd arrived in as Ellie told me approvingly, "You really are the luckiest guy on earth."

"I can't deny that," I agreed, before adding, "you're pretty lucky yourself."

"I can't complain," she said, combing her fingers through Laura's hair.

"Yet you often do," I pointed out.

She shrugged, "What can I say, I'm a hard woman to please."

"Not that hard," I said, as Kaylin came over and kissed me.

"I love your cock," she whispered.

"It loved all your holes," I responded, unsure what else to say.

"For you, stud, they're always available," she repeated her offer.

"And I'll be sure to take you up on that spectator sport offer real soon," I promised, the look on Pamela's face when she saw me sodomizing her mother one I couldn't wait to see.

"You'd better," she said, giving my shrinking cock one farewell squeeze. "Fuck, do I love this cock," she muttered as she headed into the kitchen to say goodbye to everyone else.

"That's it slut, suck on my clit," Ellie demanded, as I watched her getting close to orgasm.

Her eyes closed, her lips pursed, she looked so vulnerable, which I found really hot. I almost considered shoving my cock into her slightly open mouth to remind her who was on top of the hierarchy, but I decided against it. Besides, I was pretty sated for the moment.

"Yes," Ellie moaned a moment later as she came on Laura's face.

I watched the orgasm with a smile, before walking to the washroom to wash my hands and dick.

...

We had an amazing dinner. All my gals, in addition to being submissive, cock hungry, cunt craving sluts, were all great cooks... except for Laura, who was being taught.

We made a rule... no sex talk at the table... and had a good hour-long conversation about everything from college, to travel, weather forecasting, movies, music and so forth.

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

I learned a lot of things like:

When she'd been younger Nana had met and attended a few rehearsals (just to listen) with a little-known late 60s blues band called Electric Flag. This had me in awe, as I'd picked up one of their records a few months ago at the suggestion of a hippy cashier... it had triggered my recent fascination with blues music, which tonight I learned I had in common with Nana.

Aunt Elizabeth loved action movies, especially Bruce Willis ones, and she argued with me that Red was better than Die Hard. I couldn't agree, at least not exactly, as both were excellent for different reasons.

Mom and Ellie revealed they were leaving on January 3rd for their honeymoon to Hawaii, and Ellie stressed that nobody else was damn well coming (and since it was no-sex-talk time, I resisted the temptation to hope out loud that there'd be a lot of coming).

Laura shared that she wanted to take a year off after graduating high school this year to travel. We also discussed whether having her change schools during her last semester of her senior year so she could be with us was a good idea... we, as a group, didn't come up with a final decision. The attraction of moving her here was fucking (literally) obvious, but Laura said she also felt a responsibility to the MILFs and other pets in her stable back home, and she wouldn't feel right about deserting them without first at least finding or training a replacement Mistress to look after them. It was interesting seeing a different side of Laura.

We did dishes, yes I helped. I'm not a chauvinist asshole who abides by the old stereotypical hierarchy of men's and women's roles... at least not in non-sexual situations.

Then we all gathered into the living room to do our gift exchange.

Laura, her former attitude of everyone else in the world being created to look after her every need long gone, apologized abjectly for not having brought presents for anyone, not even for her mother, but that she would make up for it any way possible... which meant for now she'd be giving out a lot of foot massages while the rest of us opened our gifts.

We decided to have one person at a time open all their presents at once, and chose Laura to go first so that afterwards she could concentrate on her task.

Laura's haul was mostly gift cards purchased before the change of hierarchy... although Miranda had found the time today to buy her a collar (with a prominent inscription, 'Good Girl') and a leash, as she smiled, "You can't take your pets for a proper walk without it."

And I, of course, had bought her the three vibrating butt plugs... upon which Miranda lubed the smallest one generously and slid it inside the teen's tight back door before Laura began her task of massaging (with her hands and mouth) each of the women's nylon-clad feet.

Being only one step above her daughter in our hierarchy Aunt Elizabeth was next, and being an established slut by now, she got mostly sexual items: nipple clamps from her sister (my Mom), a rabbit vibrator from her Mom (Nana), and a sexy lingerie set from Miranda. When it came to my present, she gasped, "What a big box."

"They say size matters," I joked.

"It does," everyone other than Ellie replied in almost perfect unison.

I laughed, "Thank God for me."

Elizabeth ripped away the wrapping paper before opening the nondescript box (plain brown wrapper of course) from the top, so that at first only she could see what was in it. "Oh my," she murmured.

"Like?" I asked, as both Nana and Miranda stood up to peer into the box.

"You brat," Miranda glared at me, "there'd better be one of those for me, too."

"I'm not enough?" I teased, feigning hurt.

"You young man, are a pretty busy fuck slut," she countered, as Elizabeth tore a side of the box down from the corner.

"Me first," Nana said, just as I expected.

"Um, it's my present," Elizabeth argued.

"Elizabeth gets to use it first, and she can try it out while the rest of you open your presents," I pontificated.

"Fine," Nana sighed, as she went to grab my gift for her.

I grabbed it away from her and said, "You open my gift last."

"Fine," she repeated, slightly annoyed, as (without panties of course) Elizabeth straddled the big machine and turned it on.

Nana's gifts were less naughty than Elizabeth's, which disappointed her. She got a gift card from Elizabeth to a bookstore, and Mom had bought her a candle thing which she stressed she'd purchased a while ago. Miranda saved the day with a vibrating egg with remote control.

Nana said, "At least someone understands me," while glaring at her two prudish (yeah, right) children.

"We didn't know you were a nasty three-hole cum slut and cunt muncher when we bought these," my mother pointed out, which sounded so hot.

"Well, now you do," Nana shrugged, as she shoved the egg into her cunt and handed me the remote control.

"This should be fun," I said as I turned it on medium for starters, while handing her my gift. "I warned, "You may be disappointed: mine isn't sexual either."

She opened the gift as I explained, "But since I'm currently the only man in your life, this seemed suitable to me."

"I forgive you," she said, after gasping upon opening the jewelry box.

"I wanted to let you know that I love you as more than just my... as Mom so elegantly called you... three-hole cum bucket," I explained.

"I love it," she said, as she pulled it out of the box and showed it to everyone.

"Wow, very nice," Mom approved.

"So thoughtful," Miranda said.

"Let me see," Elizabeth asked with a moan. (She was still riding the Sybian.)

Nana showed it to her.

"Very nice," she moaned, before adding, "although my gift is a lot more practical."

"It's gorgeous," Nana said, enchanted by it.

"I hoped you'd like it," I said, happy to see her happy.

She came over and kissed my lips in a very non-Nana-and-grandson way as she squeezed my cock and said, "I can think of a few ways to thank you."

"I'm sure you'll thank me a hundred times over," I laughed, as I returned the kiss with tongue.

"Ahem! No sex play until the gift exchange is finished," Mom reminded us of the rules.

"Too late," Ellie laughed, pointing to Elizabeth, who was still bouncing away on her new hobby horse.

"Okay, no French kissing, cunt munching, cock sucking or ass taking until the gift exchange is done," Mom modified the rules.

"Weird that you left out cunt fucking," Miranda pointed out.

"Well, that too," Mom added with a shrug as she helped Nana put on the necklace.

"Mom's turn," I prompted.

"Give me a minute," Mom said, still fiddling with the clasp.

"Oh fuck!" Elizabeth screamed as she came for the first time from her Sybian, and as Laura moved from Mom's feet to Ellie's.

Her sister got Mom a sweater, Nana got her a gift card for Amazon (Mom did love her Amazon), Miranda got her black Mistress boots, and Ellie got her an appointment for a tattoo.

Mom asked, "Do I get to choose my tattoo?"

Ellie scoffed, "You're funny, my slut."

I handed her my gift and said, "This should make up for your wife's thoughtless gift."

"Hey! I put a lot of thought into what I'm tattooing on my bridal slut," she said, before adding, as if defending herself, "I also booked our trip to Hawaii."

"You two," Mom sighed, as she opened the box. "I'm not a piece of meat."

"But you love my piece of meat," I countered wittily.

"Yes, I do," she smiled, as she pulled out the bracelet. "Oh my, Curtis, you shouldn't have!"

"I want you to know that I love you in every way," I explained sweetly.

"It's beautiful," she said, unable to take her eyes off of it.

Ellie sighed, "I don't think a son is supposed to buy his mother jewelry."

"She's more than just my Mom," I pointed out.

"Don't remind me," she said, pissed that I'd upped her in the gift department.

"I'll always be around," I did remind her.

Mom said, handing Ellie a box and trying to defuse yet another verbal battle between her two most important people, "Here Ellie, open mine."

"Thank you," Ellie said, softening slightly. She opened the box and froze, tears forming in her eyes.

"I never got rid of it," Mom said.

"What is it?" Nana asked.

Ellie pulled out a ring gasping. "I can't believe it."

"It's the ring Ellie gave me when we were in college, a promise ring of sorts that said I'd always be her pet," Mom explained, before adding, "of course, I broke that promise."

"Yes, you did," Ellie replied to Mom, yet glaring at me.

"Anyway, this is my commitment to you that I won't ever break it again," Mom told her, handing her another box.

Ellie opened it. It was a matching ring. "Oh dear; this is just too precious for words!"

"This is getting way too cheesy," Nana joked.

"See Curtis, the ring was engraved, 'Pet Slut Owned by Ellie'," Ellie said, handing the first ring to me. There was no posturing this time, no arrogance: she was quietly sharing something with me that meant a lot to her.

"So it does," I said, reading it, also touched.

"And yours says: 'Alexis' Mistress Ellie'," Mom added, as she knelt before her Mistress and ceremoniously placed the ring on her finger.

Except for the faint buzzing of Nana's egg and the louder one of Elizabeth's Sybian, there was a long, poignant silence in the room.

It was a silence I couldn't allow to continue forever. "Well, to end this sappy crap Ellie, open mine."

"Do I have to?" she asked as she took it.

"It's part one of two," I explained as she opened it.

"You sure this isn't for someone else?" she questioned, looking at the collar with the word 'Slut' on it.

"Nope, it's definitely for you."

"Good luck with that."

Ignoring her tone, I handed Mom and Ellie two identical boxes. "Now these."

"What else did you buy?" Mom asked, "you must have spent a fortune."

"All of my inheritance," I agreed with a straight face.

"That was supposed to be for school!" Mom objected.

"Just teasing, I still have lots left," I reassured her. "Now open them."

"This had better not be another submissive bullshit present," Ellie cautioned, as they opened their boxes.

After a moment, Ellie and Mom both said, "Oh."

"They're infinity necklaces," I explained. "Symbolizing that you two will be together forever."

"That's so sweet," Mom gushed.

"Yeah, it actually is," Ellie agreed, her tone one of surprise and slight questioning.

"I do want you two to be happy," I stressed. "You both deserve it, especially you, Mom."

"You... are the sweetest son in the world," Mom said, giving me a big hug.

"Don't forget that he also likes to fuck your ass," Ellie pointed out, but in a playful manner.

"And yours too... and soon," I pointed out.

"You just won't give up on that, will you," she brushed me off, shaking her head, but interestingly not telling me 'no' this time.

Laura moved to Miranda's feet.

"And I saved the best for last," I said, handing Miranda a small box.

"It'd better be," she teased, as Laura sucked her toes into her mouth.

"Oh fuck, this machine is amazing," Elizabeth declared, as her body was shaking and apparently multiple orgasms were on the horizon.

"I thought you'd like it," I smiled.

"My turn," Nana said, literally pushing her daughter off the adult horsey.

"Hey, I was so close," Elizabeth protested.

"Who cares?" Nana dismissed, as she straddled the Sybian and dropped herself onto it. "Mother fucker," Nana screamed, jumping off and pulling out the egg she'd forgotten was inside her.

An egg I had also completely forgotten about during the gift exchange, as I glanced at the remote on the end table. It was still on Medium. I switched it off.

Everyone laughed as Nana sat back down on the Sybian and Miranda opened her present.

"Oh my," she gasped, staring at the ring inside the box.

"What did he get you?" Mom asked.

Miranda pulled it out and put it on.

"Let me see," Mom demanded, not using her Mistress tone, but her curious tone.

Miranda reached her hand toward Mom and Mom said, "Wow! It's beautiful."

"You like it?" I asked, confident she would, but you never know when it comes to jewelry.

"I love it," she said, leaning into me and kissing me.

"So most of you got jewelry and I got a sex toy?" Elizabeth asked.

"You're bottom slut," Mom pointed out.

"No, my daughter is," Elizabeth argued.

"Sorry, you're second bottom slut," Mom shrugged as she reached over and grabbed a box and handed it to Miranda. "Here's my present for you."

"You didn't have to," Miranda said, as she opened the present.

"I did," Mom said, as Miranda pulled out a bunch of pairs of nylons.

"They're all Wolfords, awesome," Miranda said.

"Some are for work, some to tease my son, and some for when you come over to serve me," Mom explained.

"Serve us," Ellie corrected. "We have an agreement, don't forget."

"That's right, us," Mom agreed.

I wondered what agreement they meant, but the conversation moved on before I could ask.

"I'll wear them with sultry pride," Miranda said, removing the pair she was wearing.

"So we just have the man of the house left," Mom said.

"Wasn't Kaylin my present?" I asked.

"One of them," Mom said, handing me a large box... though not as large as the Sybian box.

I opened it, and it was my turn to gasp. It was a record player. A very expensive professional DJ record player. Like a $2,000 one. "Oh, wow!"

"It's from all of us," Mom said, "we wanted to get you something you'd love and wouldn't expect."

"And since all of us have already given you all three of our fuck holes," Nana moaned from the Sybian.

"Speak for yourself," Ellie quipped.

"My ass still needs a fucking too," Laura added from the floor.

Ellie glared at her because of the inclusive implication.

"It's amazing," I said, thinking my records would finally sound amazing... my Walmart record player never doing justice to the vinyl.

"We also ordered you some quality speakers, but they won't be here for a few days," Elizabeth added.

"Mother fucker," Nana screamed as she came.

"Hey, that's me," I joked.

"It certainly is," Mom smiled coyly.

"You guys are amazing," I said, looking at all my beautiful women, each dressed in sexy lingerie and stockings... all for me.

"Like?" Miranda asked, posing in a pair of her new nylons, with a seam down the back.

"Love," I replied, staring at my beautiful bride, who I still couldn't believe I was married to... the past two months so crazy that not even a porn movie could be less believable... but somehow, this was all true.

"Okay sluts, the presents are all opened, so it's face fuck time," Mom declared, and silently every woman, even Ellie, although she sighed while doing it, knelt on the floor in a row, Nana still trembling as she joined them.

"So many mouths," I smiled, as I strolled over to Laura and slid my cock in her mouth.

"Face fuck her," Elizabeth demanded. "No holding back."

"Oh well, if I have to," I laughed.

I gave Laura ten deep ball-slapping pumps before pulling out and doing the same to each woman. By the time I'd finished ten in Nana's mouth, my balls were already boiling... it had been a couple of hours since my last eruption.

"Who wants this load all over their pretty face?" I asked, gazing down upon my sexy harem.

'I do," they all cried eagerly in unison as they circled me, except for Ellie.

"Get in the circle, slut," I ordered her.

"Fine," she said, although she gave in so quickly and so without any defiance that I thought perhaps tonight would be the night for that third hole.

So I was surrounded by half a dozen hot women, and feeling a rush of power, I simply slammed my cock into Ellie for three ball-bouncing-off-chin thrusts, and rotated around, doing the same with each of my eager pets.

I completed my first rotation and then went around again, this time doing two deep thrusts in each, before returning to Ellie near eruption and face fucking her until the very last second before pulling out and exploding my first big wad of cum onto her face. I then resumed my spinning, this time stroking furiously so that all six of them received at least some of my cum.

Once I was spent, Mom took my cock in her mouth while Nana licked my cum off her granddaughter, and Miranda scooped a massive load off Ellie and placed it in Ellie's open mouth.

Fuck, that was hot.

Spent, I said, "You six have fun."

Ellie said, "Let's try that train thingie again, but this time with me at the caboose," as I smiled and thought, I may end up in your caboose, once I recover.

"I'm not sure we have enough strap-ons," Moms said.

"Someone grab my bag," Ellie pointed, a duffle bag she'd apparently brought in and dropped off just inside the front door.

"You think of everything," Mom smiled, as she traipsed off to get it.

"I just brought along some essentials," she answered, before adding, "as I begin moving in."

Mom returned with a few strap-ons of various sizes and said, "Well, you brought along the most important things."

"I know," Ellie agreed.

Nana grabbed a strap-on and said, "I'm ready to ride the train again."

"Let's do this by age," Ellie suggested, before clarifying, "except with me at the end."

I sat on the couch and watched as the beautiful nylon-clad women all donned strap-ons, except for Laura, who just waited.

"Kneel in front of me," I suggested.

"Mmmmmmm," she smiled before suggesting, "hey, you want to put the second plug in my ass?"

"Good idea," I nodded, as she grabbed the lube and the medium-sized plug. "This may hurt," I warned as I extracted the small one.

"Just shove it in," she said, as I poured the lube on it.

"Okay," I said, admiring her natural slutiness.

I moved behind her and slid the wider, longer plug inside her virgin asshole. If I didn't succeed in taking Ellie's asshole tonight, I was definitely taking Laura's... someone was having her anal virginity taken.

Laura moaned and whimpered, a slight grimace on her face, as the entire plug filled her ass.

I sat down and watched as Laura turned around and licked my balls, while Miranda with a long black pecker, moved behind Laura and slid inside her last unoccupied hole.

Mom, wearing the double dick I'd bought her, moved behind Miranda and asked, even as without permission she slid both of her cocks into both holes, "Ready for some double penetration?"

"Always," Miranda moaned.

Aunt Elizabeth, wearing a pink dildo that looked like it also went inside her pussy, and was vibrating, slid inside Mom.

Nana, with a thinner but longer cock, said, "I guess I get to ream your ass, daughter."

"Yes please, Mommy," Aunt Elizabeth agreed, as her backdoor was filled.

Ellie, wearing a massive red cock, easily ten inches long and fat as fuck, moved behind Nana and asked, "Ready for the fuck of your life?"

"You mean Curtis is fucking me?" Nana asked playfully, which seemed to annoy Ellie as she slid the entire massive cock into Nana. "Ohhhhh, my!!"

"All right," I said as everyone was inside someone else. I put my hand up like I was a train conductor, which I guess I was, "Toot, toot."

And as Laura took my cock back in her mouth, the pistons started getting the train rolling.

I watched in awe, wondering why no one had ever made a train like this into a porn movie. Or had they? Sure, I loved watching women in a 69, women getting pounded by a strap-on, a women sitting on another's face, a woman getting fisted, or a three-plus person daisy chain cock twitching... but this arrangement was without a doubt the hottest lesbian act I'd ever witnessed, and my cock was already rock-hard in Laura's mouth.

And because it was their second time today, except for Ellie, their earlier experience was paying off and the train was running along the tracks nice and smoothly almost from the get-go.

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

Moans echoed throughout the room.

Bodies slamming into each other made percussive sounds of pleasure.

Yet because of the focus required to stay in rhythm, there wasn't any dirty talk, begging or commanding.

It was just six lovely women, all but one with strap-on cocks, in thigh high stockings and lingerie (no one had their tits out I realized), fucking each other.

After a few minutes of the train running perfectly, Ellie surprised me, when she called, "Come over here, Curtis."

I pulled out from Laura and almost derailed the train with my exit, but after a bit of a slow down, the train was back running as I walked over to Ellie.

Mom announced as I reached the caboose, "We have one more present for you, Curtis."

"Is it Ellie's ass?" I asked, kind of hopeful, but more just being a smart ass.

"Actually it is, fucker," Ellie agreed with a wicked smile, as she slapped Nana's ass, gave out a shrill whistle sounding remarkably like a steam one, and the entire train came to a sudden stop.

"No way," I said, my eyes going wide. Ellie must have palmed the Slut collar as she joined the train, the one I'd given her tonight, and she was now wearing it as she gave me a saucy grin.

"Your mother convinced me to give you my ass for Christmas," Ellie reported. "And for over a week, your wife has been helping gape me enough to take your monster."

"No way," I repeated.

"Pull out the toy in my ass and replace it with your cock, Curtis," Ellie ordered me, trying to remain in charge while she was giving me her most precious and taboo hole, along with the ultimate power.

I kneeled down behind her, caressed her ass cheeks, then reached between them and pulled out a pretty big plug. "Holy shit," I said.

Miranda chirped in, "She's a natural ass slut, honey."

"Shut up, slut," Ellie snapped.

"Sorry, Mistress," Miranda apologized, as the lesbian hierarchy was clarified.

"Now become the train's caboose by taking mine," she said playfully, deliciously wiggling her ass at me.

I moved closer behind her, my cock raging, and slid with very little effort inside her well-gaped ass.

"Toot, toot," Ellie called out, making me smile at her sudden playfulness, as the train resumed rolling. Every other time the subject of my using her ass had come up, I'd been met with a fierce and stubborn... sometimes even angry... resistance. Tonight, she was offering it up with just a hint still of 'I'm-in-charge,' but mainly with a spirit of playfulness and fun. And proudly wearing the Slut collar! I was astounded at the change in her!

It took me a good dozen backs and forths before I was smoothly moving along in sync with the train, my cock sliding in and out of Ellie's ass.

"Was this worth it?" Ellie asked me, as we settled into a seven-person train.

"I couldn't be happier, and you?" I asked.

"Having your wife agreeing to be my submissive slut for six months was worth it," she answered, avoiding the question, even though a slight moan gave the lie to her nonchalant attitude.

"You can't fool me: you love being my ass slut," I disagreed, but not argumentatively, my entire cock disappearing inside her caboose.

"I don't hate it," she admitted, not giving me a full win, but semantics aside, I was deep in her ass, she was willingly wearing my collar, and I'd won the lengthy battle of wills... even if it came at a cost for my bride, who I imagine would have no problem being her submissive for half a year... although I would ask her after each visit for the details... but for now I was enjoying Ellie's tail.

"Shut up you two, and fuck," Mom demanded, and we all did just that.

Time stood still as I rode the pussy train, or rather ass train, or whatever I should call it.

Moans echoed round the room.

Bodies collided meatily into each other.

Then the orgasms began.

Auntie Elizabeth toppled first from the double dick dildo, and she fell away from the tracks and in an impressively smooth team effort, we all shuffled forward, and Mom slid into Miranda's two holes.

The double dick dildo seemed to be the weapon of orgasmic choice as the train had barely gotten back into a fluid motion before Miranda was screaming bloody orgasmic murder and collapsing to the side, snapping her fingers for Auntie to crawl between my wife's legs to lick up her flooding cum.

Again, the train surged forward and Mom pulled the plug out of Laura's ass as my cousin Laura begged, "Please double fuck me, Auntie."

"Hey," I called out, "that ass was mine."

"Quit your belly-aching, you got Ellie's, so this one is mine," Mom refuted me, sliding inside both holes.

"Oh fuck," Laura moaned loudly.

"Your mother's right you big baby, you just never get enough," Ellie scolded me, taking the sting out of her words by bucking back onto me and taking my cock particularly deep in her ass.

"What can I say? I'm a guy, I'm a big chauvinistic pig," I shrugged, as the train resumed.

Mom was again responsible for the third straight orgasm, as a couple minutes later Laura screamed, "I'm coming, " although this time the train didn't slow down as it shuffled off to Buffalo.

"Don't anyone dare stop this train," Nana demanded, obviously close.

"Choo, choo," I called out from the rear (Ellie's) as the train kept rolling, triggering orgasms for both Nana and Mom almost simultaneously a couple minutes later.

As the train derailed once and for all, I led Ellie to the back of the couch, bent her over and slid back into her ass.

"Oh yes, Mr. Railroad Man, fuck my ass," Ellie moaned, as her left hand went to her cunt and began rubbing.

"Yes, be a hot ass slut for my grandson," Nana purred as she still trembled on the floor.

"Fuck her ass hard, Curtis," Mom added, which earned her a glare from Ellie.

"Tell me what you want, Ellie," I said, pausing deep in her ass.

"Damn it, just fuck me," Ellie demanded, hating anytime I started making it about power, especially if she was revved up.

"Fuck your what?" I grilled her, wanting to hear her say it.

"My ass, you asshole, fuck my asshole with your fucking big cock," she cried out in frustration, then just going whole hog, or perhaps mocking me, either way it was hot, she added, "Do it! Ream my rear, drill my shit hole, pound my back door, fuck my asshole."

"There ya go," I approved, grabbing her hips and really slamming her ass.

"Oh fuck, that's good," she moaned, unable to hide the pleasure the ass fucking was giving her, that giving it away, along with her rubbing her pussy.

"Such a tight ass," I groaned, my balls boiling pretty quickly from the hot train I'd witnessed and taken part in, from the words flowing from Laura's eager mouth, and from the tight milking from Ellie's ass, as my final conquest was achieved.

"Harder," she demanded.

"Such a natural ass slut," I moaned, enjoying my power over her.

"And you're just an asshole," she countered, unable to resist taking the shot.

"And I'm in yours," I countered as I pounded her as hard as I could, looking around to see the ladies all playing with each other... all kissing and fingering, but all of them watching us.

A couple more minutes and Ellie declared, frustrated by her need to submit to me, "Damn, I love your cock!"

"And I love your ass," I returned as I grunted and spewed my load deep in her ass.

"Oh, fuck! You asshole," she screamed, as my eruption in her ass led to her own orgasm. "Pull out."

I didn't, unloading my load as deep into her ass as I could.

"Fuck!" she cursed, her body quaking, mortified to have me unload in her ass, that obviously not part of the deal.

Once my gun was empty I pulled out, and Nana immediately took my place with her face, to begin licking and sucking up the cum leaking out of Ellie's gaping hole.

"Oh yes, eat my asshole, get that disgusting man cum out of me," Ellie demanded.

I watched the entire scene... Nana eating my cum from Ellie's ass, Laura now on the Sybian with her mother licking her clit, Miranda and Mom fingering each other throughout a long, unbroken kiss.

It was half an hour later when we turned on Home Alone and watched a Christmas movie while we snuggled nakedly in various groupings. At my request they'd all finally uncovered their breasts, which were all beautiful in various ways, so I didn't watch the movie as avidly as usual.

Once the movie had finished, Mom and Ellie went into one bedroom together, Auntie, Nana and Laura traipsed into another, and Miranda joined me in my room.

I was wiped.

But there was one more surprise.

My suitcase was on my bed, half packed.

"Where are we going?"

She handed me an envelope. "I have one more present for you, sweetheart."

"You didn't have to," I said.

"Oh, but I did," she disagreed, looking excited. "Open it."

I did and found two first class plane tickets to Paris; not business class, which is terrific in itself, but the real deal.

Leaving in four hours.

"We're going to Paris?"

"For two weeks," she smiled, kissing me.

"Leaving in four hours?"

"Leaving this house in one," she corrected me.

"Does Mom know?" I asked.

"Nobody does, we'll have to leave a note," she said. "I want you to myself for a while."

"How romantic," I smiled, kissing her.

"Well, except for any flight attendants or hot Europeans we might seduce along the way," she smiled.

"Less romantic, but still hot as hell," I smiled, kissing her again.

"I love you, Curtis," she murmured, gazing into my eyes.

"I love you too, my beautiful bride."

We kissed.

We went to bed.

We made love.

I finished packing while Miranda wrote a brief note to the others and left it on the kitchen table.

We flew to Paris. Did I mention we flew first class?

We checked into a swanky hotel, and... that's another story.

Likely THE END unless enough people want more and have suggestions where else to go with it as the original story I believe has come to an end.

JASMINE 2019